• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Drowning

Chapter 20
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    This'll be a review for the first chapter! Happy Catnip! I'd like to open by saying that overall this was a nice way to open into something that's from a nonstandard perspective. It helped situate me very nicely and despite being a "villain" team, it does give the vibe of why they believe they're good guys, even if meta wise they're likely misguided.
    Happy Blitz (or post-Blitz at this point lol) and happy Catnip! Thanks for the review! I know this is WAY different from your tastes haha so I especially appreciate the time you take to read and leave me your thoughts.
    "Thirsty storm" is a little odd because it suggests it is devoid of water. Usually you use thirsty to describe sands. Some of the poetic language might miss its mark due to some of those logical snags. The opening scene was interesting, though, especially when you consider the title. An effective aside.
    Learning how to make my prose sound more connected and, well, make more sense is something I definitely need to grow in. I appreciate it!
    Alright, so we've got one of the least villainous villain teams as the main perspective for this story! This will be interesting. It's been a while since I've been able to take a look at a story from this perspective.

    There are some superficial basics put in there like hating Team Magma and oversimplifying their goal while not quite covering their own similar opposite goal. Appreciated that. But I also liked how it was definitely from an environmental angle, and their Pokemon matched the theme. Down to their core they are Ocean.

    What impressed me with this chapter in particular was the thoughtfulness outlined by the characters of Team Aqua, with their knowledge of what helps their Pokemon feel comfortable and what is healthy or not. Their ability to understand and respect their Pokemon also helped, and established some basic world lore about this setting gracefully. Most importantly, it gives them "protagonist" vibes that is usually harder to do for villain teams.

    I think the conflict, within the chapter itself at least, if it could be called that, was a little weak. This was definitely more of a setup chapter and I'd expect to see more of the actual action in the next chapter, which seems to be noticeably longer.

    Until then, though, I'll say that the chapter's strongest point is its subtle outlining of the world and the organization's goals from the eyes of the main perspective, while the intrigue of the first scene helps tie things over due to lack of real conflict at the start. An overall very good opening chapter!
    Thanks so much! Yeah, there definitely isn't much evident conflict aside from the fact it's a canon villain team, so readers will know that something is up. I appreciate your thoughts and pointing this stuff out! :)


    All RIGHT! It's been *checks post* 11 months since I last posted a chapter. I actually have several chapters that are ready to be posted--I can only blame myself for procrastinating and not wanting to post anything until it's all perfect. But! That'll never happen, so I figured now is as good of a time as any to get posting again.

    As always, I appreciate ALL critique, including one-liners and thoughts about the overall story, scenes and characters. I hope you enjoy!




    Chapter 20



    The door creaked as Derek swung it open. At the sound, Mightyena lifted his head and growled—but the sight of Derek and the scent of food calmed him down. The beast wagged his tail happily, with his ears flat against his head and tongue lolling, before nosing Derek’s pockets.

    “I don’t have anything for you,” he snapped.

    Derek placed the plate on Tate’s lap. The boy sat with his back propped against the wall; once the food was on his lap, he looked at it, his eyes a little hazy as he wordlessly picked up a piece of bread and slowly chewed it. Bags hung beneath his dark eyes, and he stared straight ahead. The boy hadn’t bathed in the three days since Team Magma had captured him—and Derek could smell it. Unease churned in Derek’s stomach, and he bent down to be at eye-level with the child.

    “Are you doing all right?” he asked gently. “Is there anything I can do for you?”

    Tate was about to take another bite of bread, then lowered it shakily as his eyes roved around in worry.

    “I—I can feel him sometimes… He’s so angry. He’s always so angry. But mostly he’s sad—sad and r-really scared…” He started to quiver slightly. “But usually there’s—there’s nothing. I—I can’t feel anything, I don’t—don’t know where anyone is. My parents, my sister, m—my Pokemon…” He looked at the Mightyena standing near him. “I see this, but—but I can’t feel it. It—it’s like there’s nothing there.” His eyes turned to Derek. “And I f—feel you, but only now. When the door closes, you’re g—gone…”

    Pity welled up in Derek. He looked at Mightyena, who still wagged his tail happily. The Dark-type wasn’t even doing anything, yet his mere presence was taxing Tate of his mental energy.

    Derek looked back at the boy, his heart twisting with guilt.

    “Is there anything I can get you?”

    The boy sat still for a minute, staring forward before his lips started to quiver and tears welled up in his eyes. “My f—family… My P—Pokemon…”

    Derek grimaced as he looked helplessly at the child. Reluctantly, he stood up, gazing at the boy staring wordlessly on the floor. He was at a loss of what to do. He wanted to stay with the boy and comfort him, or at least leave one of his Pokemon so Tate could have some friendly company, but he had already spent too much time in there. If he left a Pokemon and Maxie or Tabitha was the next person to come in, he would be in deep trouble.

    With a heavy heart, he left, closing the door behind him as he weaved his way around the crates and ascended the stairs, his mind going a mile a minute. He couldn’t do nothing; he had to get the child out of there.

    But he couldn’t. If he got the boy out, then Jirachi would be free as well, and Derek was sure that Team Magma would be Jirachi’s first target. They would be done for, and Team Aqua would be free to do as they pleased.

    And all for what?

    Derek reached the medical room. Shutting the door behind him, he crossed his arms and leaned against the wall behind him.

    Team Aqua intended to flood the world; he knew that. Team Magma was hoping to dry up oceans and make the earth a more habitable place for people and Pokemon—these were basic facts that Derek had known since the day he joined Team Magma. His desire to make the world a better place for others is what led him to join them. Team Magma’s vision was enough to take hold of Derek’s mind, weary from years of medical school and clinical work, watching patient after patient die at the hands of the doctors he shadowed as they failed to save their lives.

    The faces of those patients—covered with bandages from severe beatings, their throats swollen with cancerous tumors, their cheeks blotchy from bruises and broken blood vessels, their eyes peering hazily as the life drained out of them—never left Derek’s mind, and kept frequenting his nightmares. Every day, he dreaded getting out of bed, he hated putting on his scrubs, and his heart welled up with anxiety as he followed different doctors to hopelessly visit the patients who had no hope of living.

    He had been walking been walking through the narrow streets of Lilcyove City—it was his first rotation for clinicals after finishing the academic part of medical school. His family had visited the Hoenn region for vacation as a child, and when he was placed their for rotations, he was thrilled at the opportunity to revisit the places he had met Claydol and Breloom.

    But it was another brutal day at the hospital—he had only been there for six weeks, and it felt like there were people passing away almost every day. His prior rotation, in Cianwood, had been worse—he saw people succumb to all sorts of injuries before the life faded from them, and he had to accompany the doctors and nurses to break the news to hysterical family members.

    In Lilycove, he was at the pediatric oncology unit—and so far, it was hardly any better. Every time he saw small children, no hair and no eyebrows, lying motionlessly in bed with respirators and feeding tubes hooked up to them, his stomach twisted into knots. There was a small boy—only eight years old—who had officially been diagnosed with Hodgekin’s Lymphoma. It should have been manaegeable, the cancer should have been treatable—but every day, his condition was worsening, and Derek’s supervisor had discussed the fact that they would have to tell the boy’s parents that his chances of surviving were growing slimmer.

    The tall buildings of Lilycove only allowed narrow slivers of sunlight to penetrate the alley. Golbat sat on Derek’s shoulder, his calm, silent presence bringing Derek comfort. People bustled by as they ran errands—several Pokemon, including some Marshtomp, Surskit, and Shroomish skittered by, while others such a Jigglypuff and a few Swablu bounced in the air above. Derek’s eyes roved around aimlessly, looking at the variety of posters plastered to the alley walls.

    So, you wanna be a master of Pokemon? The Hoenn League is now accepting all challengers!

    Now hiring! Electricians for Mauville’s new power plant.

    Think your Pokemon is the coolest? Compete now Lilycove’s Pokemon Contest Hall!

    Make a change, save a life! Keep our planet healthy Greenscape.


    The final poster showed a teenager sitting on a green field, laughing, while a Vulpix, a Pikachu, and a Snubbull cuddled on his lap. Derek stopped in his tracks, his eyes fixated on the first phrase.

    Make a change, save a life!

    His stomach churned with nausea and pain. That was the whole point, wasn’t it? He wanted to be a doctor because he wanted to save lives—he wanted to make a change in this world. But the only changes he had made so far were saying goodbye to those leaving it.

    “You interested in Greenscape?”

    Derek looked over his shoulder to see a woman with long, dark hair standing behind him. A Growlithe tugged at her leash as she pulled in every direction, constantly barking. The woman smiled softly, and her dark eyes sparkled with excitement.

    “Is it a job?” Derek asked slowly.

    “Kinda, yeah! It pays your bills and keeps you employed—but it’s also so much more. I think of it as more of a lifestyle! We’re all about the well-being of people and Pokemon, and so little Sandy here—” she tugged at her Growlithe’s leash— “is part of it as much as I am!”

    “I—uh… I’m actually in med school right now, see?”

    The woman’s eyes widened with awe. “Wow! So you’re gonna be a medical doctor? Taking care of the sick and saving peoples’ lives, and all that?”

    Derek’s stomach twisted again—at the mention of “saving lives,” his heart raced uncontrollably. Desperate, he tried to get off the topic.

    “What is Greenscape? What do you do?”

    “Well, Sandy and I are involved in the Pokemon Protection Program! We go around inner cities like this and find lost and abandoned Pokemon, nurture them back to health, and try to make them fit for a life in the wild again. If they can’t go back to the wild, we find homes for them! And since you seem to get along great with your Golbat there, I bet you’d be a natural at it!” She flashed Golbat a smile. “What’s his name?”

    “Ah, I just call him ‘Golbat.’”

    “No name? Well, that’s fine too! Anyway, if you want to check us out, we’re having an interest meeting on Thursday at 8 PM!”

    “Oh, well, I’m—I’m really busy…”

    It was only partly true; while he did work 12-hour shifts, Thursdays were his day off. He normally dedicated them to playing with his Pokemon to try and abate the pain of the workweek.

    “That’s lame! Well, if you change your mind, here’s our card!” She handed him a small business card showcasing a green meadow canopied by a rainbow. A phone number and office location were on it.

    “These interest meetings are no commitment, just to see how you feel about it. I hope you come by! What’s your name?”

    “Oh—I’m Derek.”

    “Nice to meet you! I’m Leilani. I think Sandy wants to go, now.”

    Sandy, for once, had stopped barking—only to take the leash in her jaws and tug against it, futilely trying to pull her trainer down the alleyway.

    “Nice to meet you, Leilani and Sandy!”

    “Thanks! I’ll see you and Golbat at 8 on Thursday!” she called as she followed Sandy down the alley.

    Derek shook his head, returning to the present—at the time, he had no idea that Greenscape was a publicity front for Team Magma. He was surprised at how interested they were in his experience in working in medicine, and offered to give him a full time position that paid very well—much better than his rotations did.

    They forbade him from telling anyone that he was working with them, but the order was unnecessary. He could never bring himself to tell an of his family members, friends, or old classmates that he dropped out of his rotations to treat injured Pokemon instead. For the first several weeks, it was hard to believe that he had actually made the decision—but there such a deep relief in it. He no longer woke up in the mornings with his heart flooding with dread, he no longer tossed and turned at night, anxiety and nerousness preventing him from sleeping. Instead, when he walked out the door, he was excited. Sure, he admitted—treating Pokemon wounds and nursing injured Pokemon back to health didn’t sound as glamorous as revitalizing patients with terminal illnesses. But everything he had gone through in medical school all seemed to be a lie. By caring for Pokemon, he was actually saving lives.

    Not only did he enjoy working with Greenscape, but his Pokmeon did, too. They no longer waited at home for him to finish at work—but they could work with him! He taught Claydol how to use all sorts of medical and surgical tools while Golbat would keep track of records and Breloom provided morale and emotional comfort to the Pokemon in their care.

    When his supervisors at Greenscape introduced him to their overarching goals—the first time Derek heard the name ‘Team Magma’—and offered him a position to work with them, he was all too ready to accept. His Pokemon were largely indifferent—ultimately, they wanted what Derek wanted—but happily followed his decision to become an official Team Magma member and to swear a secret loyalty to them.

    After working with Greenscape and learning of their goals to better Pokemon livelihood and enact environmental justice, he was confident that Team Magma would provide a better future for everyone.

    Or so he had been told. And while he could justify their feud with Team Aqua, he could see no good reason for torturing their team members. The thought of Maressa being interrogated still made his blood boil. And even though it was to keep Jirachi under control, Derek could not stomach the reality that a child was locked in a dark room for days at a time with little to eat or drink.

    And these weren’t the only instances—though Maressa and Tate were the only ones Derek had personally interacted with, Tabitha had told him that other Team Aqua members and a scientist had been captured before.

    What happened to them?

    He sighed. He had originally hoped that, once the seas were dried up and Team Magma’s goal was accomplished, he could go back to residency, and begin life as a doctor. But with each passing day, he grew to understand Maressa’s point of view more.

    Was it really worth being a member of Team Magma? He hoped freeing Maressa would have been the last of it; that he would never have to betray Team Magma again and could return comfortably to his life as a team medic. But he realized that he couldn’t—he couldn’t even promise himself that this would be the last time he would betray them. No, if Team Magma kidnapped anymore civilians or innocents, he would do everything in his power to stop them.

    He had to set Tate free.

    He just had to figure out how to accomplish it. If Jirachi was to destroy Team Magma, then so be it. Taking out his Pokeballs, he smiled as Golbat, Breloom and Claydol stood before him.

    “I need your help to figure out a plan to release Tate,” he told them.

    Golbat skeptically raised an eyebrow. Releasing another prisoner? Whose side was Derek on?

    “Whose side are you on?” Derek snapped. “I know this is betrayal. But I need to figure out a way to get Tate out of a tiny little room guarded by a Mightyena without anyone finding out or knowing that we were responsible.”

    Breloom scratched his head, screwing up his face in concentration. Claydol closed about half of his eyes and rumbled deeply. Golbat cast his eyes down and said no more.

    “Oh, come on,” Derek said. “We have to think of something. We got Maressa out of here—”

    His voice caught in his throat as he remembered hearing the report that Maressa had fallen overboard.

    Shaking his head, he continued.

    “I have no idea what the guard looks like at night, but I wouldn’t be surprised if they added more people or Pokemon, so I’d rather not poke around and try it then.” He thought out loud, hoping to make some sense of the situation and see a way out. “Which means it would be best to try it during the day. And I need to do it when Tabitha is busy—he’s always busy, but I’d need him far away—fat chance of that happening. And I need to not be discovered—the problem is that few people know about Tate being here, and they know that I regularly see him, so I’d be at the top of their suspect list.” He glanced up at his Pokemon and saw them all staring blankly at them.

    “So? Got any ideas?”

    Claydol rumbled. Derek had himself stuck in a corner.

    Breloom chirruped. He could knock out Tabitha and whoever was guarding Tate, and Derek’s path would be clear!

    “Breloom, they’ll know it was you and that would defeat the purpose!”

    Golbat let out a few squeaks. There were hundreds of Golbat on the team—if he went, it wasn’t likely that anyone would know he belonged to Derek. He could scout out the situation and night and let Derek know if he saw anything important.

    Derek paused. It was actually a decent idea.

    “You’ll risk getting caught?”

    Golbat rolled his eyes. He wasn’t going to “get caught;” Golbat were always hanging around. He would be nothing out of the ordinary. But even with the minimal risk, he was willing to do whatever Derek needed.

    Smiling, Derek said, “As condescending as ever. Thanks, Golbat.”

    ++++++++++++++++++

    Late morning of the following day, Derek held a tray of food as he opened the door to reveal the dark, unlit staircase. Golbat flew down from his perch on the ceiling, quietly communicating everything that happened the previous night.

    Golbat spent the night hanging from the ceiling in the room leading to where Tate was contained. Everything was as Derek described it—the room was filled with crates, with no one and nothing else.

    A few hours in, the door leading outside opened. Two people and a few Houndoom walked in, down the stairs and into Tate’s room. They didn’t come out.

    Golbat stayed the entire night, silently watching and waiting, but nothing further happened. Derek nodded.

    “Thanks. Take some rest,” he said gently, and returned Golbat to his Pokeball. Placing the Pokeball in his pocket, he descended the stairs, heart pounding nervously as he pushed the door open.

    No one was inside.

    The tray clattered to the floor as Derek sprinted out and back up the stairs. How? Why? Did someone else take Tate and escape? He was the one who was supposed to do that—since when did anyone else free prisoners?

    He stopped outside Tabitha’s office and was about to open the door but paused. If Tate was being freed, should he bring it to Tabitha’s attention? He dismissed the thought—they took him several hours ago. They must have been noticed by now.

    Derek opened the door to see Tabitha sitting at his desk, leaning back in his chair and staring off, his eyes glazed over. The commander blinked several times when Derek thrust the door open but showed no other sign of being startled. Tabitha’s eyes narrowed as Derek entered, panting.

    “I’ve specifically told you to knock before,” he said coldly.

    Ignoring his commander’s comment, Derek panted, “The kid—gone—”

    Tabitha merely nodded. “Don’t worry about it. Sorry, I was supposed to tell you earlier that you don’t need to feed him anymore, but I got distracted.”

    Derek straightened up, and after gasping for a moment, asked, “What? Why?”

    Shaking his head, Tabitha answered, “Maxie wanted the kid moved so he’s in the same base as him now.”

    “Why wouldn’t Maxie just come here?”

    “He thinks the area is too dangerous. To be fair, we are right by the waterway just east of Mauville—it’s crowded, and any waterway that’s used by people so much is likely to contain civilian Team Aqua members.”

    “Oh.” Derek turned to leave. “Sorry about that.”

    “You’re fine. Sorry I forgot to tell you earlier and caused the panic.”

    Derek’s mind buzzed as he slowly walked back to the medical room. Now everything was all the more difficult. He wished he had asked Tabitha where, exactly, Maxie was. Team Magma had nearly a dozen bases around Hoenn—not many large ones, but it had several small outposts and look-out areas. But asking Tabitha such a question would have made him more obvious.

    As he stepped back inside the medical room, he released his Pokemon from their Pokeballs. Golbat grumbled angrily and glared at him—he had just fallen asleep and wasn’t happy about being woken up. After a quick apology, Derek gave his Pokemon the rundown and asked if they had ideas.

    Claydol immediately spoke up—he could teleport himself and Golbat to the different bases and look for Maxie until they found him.

    “It’s too dangerous,” Derek said. “Golbat may be able to blend in, but you are obvious.”

    Claydol protested—he wasn’t actually out of the ordinary. Other Team Magma members had Claydol, and some had Baltoy as well. Especially if Claydol went to the bases near the desert—where his kind was found in the wild—he wouldn’t be noticeable at all.

    After considering his Pokemon’s words for a moment, Derek grimaced. “I don’t know, it still seems too risky.”

    Exasperated, Breloom spoke. He was tired of all this talking; Claydol and Golbat would be fine if they went to other Team Magma bases. As far as everyone knew, Derek was still a Team Magma member! And members’ Pokemon were walking around bases all the time. If someone did recognize them as Derek’s Pokemon, what was the worst that would happen?

    Breloom’s eyes shone as he looked up at Derek eagerly; Golbat and Claydol both glared in annoyance. Still unsettled, Derek asked, “Are you sure you’re willing to do this?”

    Golbat and Claydol looked at each other—at least, Derek assumed so, as Claydol’s eyes were looking in all directions. They both nodded, Golbat stretched out a wing, and as soon as it made contact with the Ground-type, the two vanished.

    Derek’s heart skipped a beat as the two disappeared, but there was nothing he could do about it now. Heaving a sigh, he turned to Breloom and saw that the Grass-type looked upset.

    “What’s up with you?”

    The Pokemon swished his tail slowly. He felt left out—Golbat was able to keep watch, and now he was exploring bases with Claydol to find out where Tate was kept. It was as if he, Breloom, had no purpose in all this.

    Derek laughed. “You know that’s not true. You were the one who told me all about seeing Tate and Jirachi! You’ve been so helpful in medicine and caring for patients with me, and you’ve been great in battles. From what I heard, you beat Maressa’s Seaking—come to think of it, you’re one of the main reasons she came here, and what got all of this started…”

    He trailed off, thinking of the golden-haired woman lying on the bed right next to the door, and of the conversations they had. His mind shifted to hearing that she had fallen in the water when trying to escape—his blood turned to ice and guilt clenched his heart. He stood there for a moment, letting his feelings of helplessness overcome him—and within a few moments, they passed. Closing his eyes, he pushed the thoughts away. He knew he couldn’t fix the past, but it was difficult to not dwell on it.

    Opening his eyes, he saw Breloom looking up at him curiously. Smiling, Derek reached down and patted the mushroom-domed head.

    “You’ve done a lot,” he affirmed. “Besides, it’s nice to have you here for company while we wait for those two.”

    Derek sat down on a bed, and Breloom hopped up and snuggled up next to him. Stroking Breloom, Derek tried to keep away the antsiness. After perhaps 30 minutes, the two Pokemon reappeared in the room, Claydol looking annoyed and Golbat looking smug.

    Golbat let out a few quick squeaks. Maxie was in the underground base in Mt. Chimney—apparently the team was working on some sort of excavation project. Some Poochyena told them that the storage unit on the lowest level was off-units for all team members unless told otherwise; it was most likely that Tate was down there. Golbat checked and saw two team members standing guard at the entrance to the storage unit and a few video cameras in the hallway leading to it.

    The Poison-type went on: he could use haze to fog up the video camera and guard room. Then he and Claydol could take out the guards, get into Tate’s room, and set the boy free.

    Derek stared in astonishment. “You found all that out? Those Poochyena—they just told you? And those team members didn’t stop you? And this plan—are you sure?”

    Clenching his eyes in frustration, Golbat squeaked angrily. Pokemon on the team were always gossiping and spreading news, and they roamed the bases all the time. It wasn’t anything worth raising suspicion about. How many times would they have to tell him?

    Derek nodded. “You’re right, sorry about that.” It wasn’t that he forgot the Pokemon were free-willed, he just didn’t think about it. Maybe none of the other team members thought about it either, and so no one suspected any Pokemon of treason.

    The thought struck Derek for a moment; for a team that claimed to be so Pokemon-oriented, the members often forgot about them.

    He snapped up as Claydol rumbled. They wouldn’t really need Derek.

    The medic shook his head. “You did forget one thing: I bet that some Dark-types are guarding Tate; probably those Houndoom from this morning. And besides, I’m the one who decided this. I won’t have you guys do it all for me. I’ll go with, just give me a moment to change. Breloom, I’m going to need your help in a second.”

    Derek went to his bedroom and pulled a Team Magma uniform out of his closet. As a medic, he normally just wore scrubs or a lab coat, but he was issued an official uniform when he first joined the team. Along with the grey pants and red hoodie, the uniform came with a pair of large red glasses that covered the upper half of his face and provided night vision—he wasn’t sure they would help in smog, though. After Derek put on the uniform and stowed the glasses in his pants pocket, he walked out to his Pokemon.

    “Breloom, I need you to use Spore so I can collect a lot of it in my gloves.”

    Jumping up with a delighted cry, Breloom concentrated and shook his tail lightly so a cloud of green spores emanated from it. Derek took hold of the end of Breloom’s tail, rubbing the spores into the thick grey fabric. Once Breloom ceased, Derek stood up, rubbing his hands together.

    “I’m ready. Just remind me to not rub my face.”

    Derek said goodbye to a very put-out Breloom, placed a hand on Claydol and vanished.

    A split second later, he reappeared in a familiar hallway made of carved-out rock. He was stationed at this base for a few short weeks when Team Magma was first settling there, fighting off several travelers and trainers. Many of his teammates’ Pokemon were injured from the fighting, and so he was needed to care for the wounded until they dug farther in and could hide more easily.

    Derek followed his Pokemon down the earthen hallway, sweat breaking out on his face almost immediately. His heart thumped madly in his chest, and he was constantly on the verge of calling it quits and heading back. He also wasn’t accustomed to wearing the standard uniform and how much thicker and warmer it was than his scrubs. The air within the base was stifling; even though Team Magma’s base only just penetrated the surface, the volcano heat made the tunnels several degrees warmer than outside. As Derek turned many corners, he saw pools of bubbling lava at the bottom of pits and crevices.

    They met nobody in the halls, fortunately—with Derek’s paranoia, he bet he had a guilty look on his face and doubted he would be able to calmly answer any questions.

    As they reached a descending staircase, Golbat bade them to stop. He turned his scarlet eyes on his companions and squeaked. Once he fogged up the cameras, they would hardly have any time to get everything done before guards noticed and detained them, so they would have to move quickly. Claydol groaned in affirmation, and Derek swallowed uneasily and nodded.

    Taking a deep breath, Derek tried to calm his racing heart. Every cell in his body screamed to turn around, to give up and to go back—

    So he forced himself to keep still while he watched Golbat belch out a stream of thick, black smoke, flapping his wings to direct it down the stairs. Claydol flew down the stairwell, and, putting on his glasses, Derek followed. His heart beat furiously and adrenaline coursed through his veins. He could see nothing, and so kept on hand on the wall to guide him as he jogged down the stairs and through the smoke.

    CRASH!

    Some people in front of him were shouting—the wall beside him vanished. He heard banging and crashing—he kept moving forward, bumping into crates and what felt like large machinery. Something large pressed against his back—he realized it was Claydol, guiding him forward. Stretching out his arms, he let Claydol push him until he hit a wall. Claydol’s weight vanished, and Derek moved along the wall until he felt a doorframe. He found the door handle and jiggled it—it was locked.

    Frustrated, Derek jiggled the handle harder and kicked the door. The crashing and banging behind him had ceased, but the smog was as dense as ever. He heard a faint squeaking and a groan and had just enough sense to duck as Claydol hurtled over him and into the door, breaking it off its hinges.

    Derek ran inside, and Golbat glided in after him. He was just able to make out two Houndoom, their blood-red eyes filled with rage, before the room filled with thick black smoke. Something large rammed into Derek and knocked him into the ground—stabbing pain seared through his shoulders as he felt something sink a pair of massive jaws into the thick fabric of his hoodie and jerk its head side-to-side.

    “AH!”

    Fear and panic flooded Derek’s senses as he registered the weight of Houndoom pressing into his chest and the and trying to rip up his shoulder. Derek immediately gripped the Houndoom’s snout, trying to pry its jaws open while pressing his gloves against the beast’s nose. In a moment, the jerking ceased, and Derek felt its jaws relax and the fullness of its weight slump on top of him.

    Pushing the Houndoom off, Derek stood up. The smog was beginning to clear—Golbat squeaked loudly and angrily while deep, earthen rumbles reverberated from Claydol. There was a loud thump! and as the air cleared, Derek saw Claydol pinning an unconscious Houndoom into the ground—which, in turn, pinned down Golbat, whose wings were flapping frantically.

    “Claydol, get off! You’re crushing Golbat!”

    Claydol rose into the air without a word. Derek rolled the unconscious Houndoom over and saw Golbat with his fangs stuck in the Houndoom’s hide. Derek recalled Golbat into his Pokeball and turned to see Tate huddled in a corner on the floor, his white face echoing the shock and fear Derek felt in his heart.

    “We gotta go,” Derek said as he heard shouts and footfalls behind him. Taking hold of the boy’s arm, he put another hand on Claydol and the trio left the base.

    Derek stumbled slightly as he blinked in the sunlight that filtered through tree branches. Looking up, he saw that they stood in the middle of an evergreen forest. Shrubs dotted the landscape and the soil had a sandy quality to it. The air smelled of a mix of evergreen trees, comingling with the sweet scent of sap. The songs of bird-Pokemon filtered through the air as avians of different shapes and colors glided above. Derek took a deep breath, inhaling the dry, earthy taste of pine. How long had it been since he tasted fresh air?

    Turning back to his companions, he asked them both, “Are you all right?”

    Claydol rumbled—he had a nasty bite mark on his arm, but otherwise was mostly all right. Tate didn’t reply. His eyes darted about him, his head turning on a swivel, still in silent shock.

    Placing a gentle hand on the boy’s shoulder, Derek bent down.

    “Hey, are you okay?”

    The boy finally turned his large dark eyes on Derek, and as he did so, the medic felt a peculiar, unfamiliar presence in his mind. Derek smiled as he realized that Tate was able to use his psychic powers again.

    “Seems like you’re adjusting back to normal, huh?” Turning to Claydol, he seriously asked, “Where are we? You and I really need to get back—all of the bases will be in uproar, and I can’t be found dressed like this out in the open.”

    Claydol groaned: they were in a forest just northwest of Mauville City. It was close to the desert on Route 111 were Claydol primarily lived as a Baltoy. He had ventured out into this forest occasionally.

    “Huh, interesting. Anyway, Tate, can you find your way back to the city? You just need to head southeast, so in that”— he pointed with his finger—“general direction. I can’t go with you, you need to go on your own. Think you’ll be okay?”

    The boy blinked several times and nodded.

    “Okay, good. And you can’t let anyone know that a Team Magma member helped you. Understand?”

    “Okay.”

    “Can you repeat it for me?”

    “I won’t tell anyone that Team Magma let me go.”

    “And how did you escape?”

    “Umm…”

    The boy stared blankly in the distance. Derek sighed—he needed to leave, but he needed Tate to cover up for him.

    “Jirachi teleported you out, okay?”

    “Okay.”

    “And no one from Team Magma helped you, okay?”

    “Okay.”

    “Can you tell me that?”

    “Jirachi got me out of there.”

    And?!

    “And you didn’t help me.”

    “Good, now put them together.”

    “Jirachi got me out of there, and nobody else helped me.”

    Derek grimaced. It wasn’t good; it was sure to raise suspicion. But he would be in a world of trouble if he didn’t return to Team Magma immediately.

    “Take care of yourself—I’m sure whoever sees you will recognize you and get you home. Good luck,” he told Tate, and putting his hand on Claydol, saw the boy’s frightened, confused face disappear to be replaced by Breloom’s surprised, overjoyed one.

    The Grass-type pounced on Derek, hugging him so hard he thought his ribs might break.

    “Let go, let go!” he said, but still smiled at his Pokemon as he wrenched his arms off him. “How were things here?”

    Breloom chirruped—nothing had happened as far as he could tell. How was their mission?

    Sitting down on the bed, Derek turned his mind back to the events that just occurred, and his heart began pounding hard again. He breathed deeply as he closed his eyes and nodded.

    “I think it all went okay. Golbat might be a bit hurt and Claydol has a nasty bite mark, but otherwise, I think we’re fine.”

    He sat there for a moment while Breloom launched into how worried he had been—but he still had total confidence in their abilities! It’s not that he didn’t think the others were incapable without him—but he was so worried!

    Half-listening, Derek closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. As he sat there, the shock of what just happened hit him.

    He had betrayed Team Magma again.

    He released Tate, which released Jirachi—a feeling of overwhelming terror took hold of him, and his heart started beating furiously in a panic once more. He hugged himself, his shoulder hurting.

    Looking down, he saw several trails of blood soaking his Team Magma hoodie, turning the fabric into a deep red. In the excitement of releasing Tate from base, he had been too overwhelmed to notice the bite marks that Houndoom had left. As the excitement passed, he felt the pain from them for the first time.

    Removing his hood and tank top, he examined the wounds and, with his Pokemon’s help, had them bandaged. They weren’t too serious—but they hurt.

    Once his bandages were set in place and the flow of blood stopped, he re-dressed into his scrubs, his mind turning over what had just happened and what was about to happen.

    He felt bad for leaving Tate, but escorting the boy to a city wouldn’t have done much help—and it would put his Pokemon in danger. No, especially after seeing Maressa and her situation, he didn’t want his Pokemon in any peril, and he didn’t want to be separated from them. The boy was going to be fine.

    Derek desperately pushed away the thought of being found out—considering those consequences was gut-wrenching.

    And then there was the fact that Team Magma no longer had any control over Jirachi—Derek was willing to bet that the small creature would come after them with a vengeance. He had never seen or experienced the Pokemon’s power and wasn’t too keen on doing so.

    But there was nothing to do about it now, he told himself as he inspected Claydol’s wound.

    Tomorrow would come, and he would have to face whatever it brought.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 21
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hafa Adai! Here's chapter 21.

    From now on until I'm caught up with what I've edited, I'll be posting chapters weekly. So every Friday, you can expect to see a new chapter of Drowning up. Hopefully my editing goes by quickly and I'll be posting every week until it's done. Enjoy!


    Chapter 21


    CRACK!

    Several streaks of lightning burst through dark grey cumulonimbus clouds that stretched miles high. Maressa glanced up at them uneasily as the Pelipper she rode on beat his powerful wings, the dark rainforest racing below them.

    Her heart pounded furiously. As always, her stomach churned with nausea from being up high. She took her gaze off the forest below her and turned it to the clouds.

    It had only been a few days since Jirachi had attacked that route—their ruined base was nothing more than a dark crater that stretched deep into the ground. Tearing her eyes from the thunderous heavens, she saw Matt astride another Pelipper, his gaze set forward, seemingly inattentive to his surroundings.

    Maressa gasped sharply and dug her fingers into Pelipper’s skin as a gust of wind battered them. Pelipper squawked and flapped his enormous wings hectically, desperate to remain airborne. Maressa’s heart jumped to her throat and her blood raced through her veins as she clung to the Pokemon. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Matt’s Pelipper also struggling to stay aloft.

    “Come on!” Maressa encouraged Pelipper. Just ahead of them, the waterfall cascaded its white water into the river below. “We don’t have far!”

    The chill from the gusts sent shivers down her spine and goosebumps racing up her arms. She clung to Pelipper as tightly as she could, though the strength of the wind threatened to throw her off any second.

    “Pelipper, don’t give up!”

    As Pelipper jerked around, Maressa slipped sideways—she was only just clinging to him. Pelipper shrieked as she pulled at his feathers and skin. He beat his wings furiously, jolting around even more erratically—and then the wind stopped.

    After a moment of haphazardly flapping about, Pelipper righted himself and Maressa was able to pull herself all the way back on. Though it was smooth progress from then on for Pelipper, Maressa’s grip was as tight as ever—she gasped, her heart racing, trying to comprehend why the wind had picked up and died down so rapidly.

    As Maressa thought on it, the two Pelippers alighted on the rocky ledge of the hidden hole in the wall. Maressa and Matt took Pokeballs out of their belt and—after thanking the Pokemon—recalled them. Arms still trembling from the excitement, Maressa pushed aside the overhanging ferns and gazed with a sinking heart at the tumultuous environment. The wind was coming and going in erratic bursts; streaks of lightning flew down from the sky, charring plant life and leaving sizzling holes in the ground; the waterfall roared abnormally loudly; and the river ran more strongly than ever, shaving off the edges of the banks that crumbled into white water.

    What was happening?

    “Matt!” Maressa half-shouted to be heard over the waterfall. “I really don’t feel good about this. Should we be here?”

    “The Orbs aren’t coming to Team Aqua on their own,” he snapped.

    “They’re not even going to come! Nobody would come out in weather like this!”

    “People who are desperate to save their siblings and Pokemon will!”

    Maressa glanced at the Pokeballs on her belt and conceded. She released Golduck from his Pokeball as Matt released his Azumarill, and the four of them stood and waited. Maressa and Golduck each put an arm around each other—Maressa looking for comfort, Golduck trying to be protective. Before too long, the Elite Four member and Gym Leader showed up, both looking shaken.

    “What’s happening outside?” Liza asked, shivering next to her Lunatone.

    “Hell if I know,” Matt answered as he took out a Pokeball. “Do you have the Orbs this time?”

    As her Dusclops set her down, Phoebe said nothing but lifted up a cloth sack. A chill shot down Maressa’s spine as she beheld Phoebe’s dark brown eyes glaring at Matt with loathing.

    Matt was completely unimpressed. “Are those fakes again? You know what will happen if they—"

    “Yes, I know!” Phoebe snapped. “They’re real.”

    She held the Orbs through the cloth and jostled it so she could show them without touching them directly. They sat in her hands like ordinary objects, shining dully in what dim light filtered through from outside. Once she laid eyes on them, Maressa sensed a shift in the atmosphere—something felt off. She glanced down at Golduck—he noticed it, too, and stared at the Orbs uncertainly.

    The lights shining on the Orbs reflected the greed and hunger in Matt’s eyes.

    “Give me those, and you get your Banette back.”

    “No. We agreed that you give us Tate in exchange for these Orbs. Where is he?”

    Matt frowned. “I can’t promise to return him yet, but if you don’t give me those Orbs, then you’re not seeing him again.”

    The two stared evenly at each other. Phoebe glared at Matt with hatred; his eyes shone with hunger and determination. Chills shot up Maressa’s arms as she watched the duo glower over the dimly-glimmering Orbs. Her grip on Golduck tightened as her heart clenched and her stomach flipped.

    Phoebe closed her eyes and turned.

    “Let’s go, Liza. We’re wasting our time.”

    “What?” Matt shouted. “But we made a deal—"

    “No Tate, no deal,” Phoebe said swiftly. “As long as he’s with Team Magma, you don’t get the Orbs.”

    “He’s not with Team Magma anymore. Our spies told us that he recently disappeared. No one knows where or how, but Team Magma is freaking out over it.”

    The three girls stared at the Aqua commander. Phoebe’s mouth hung open slightly, but her eyes were narrowed as if she didn’t fully believe Matt’s words. Liza’s face lit up in a huge grin. Maressa reeled in shock—had Tate actually escaped? Or was Matt just lying?

    “He’s free?” Liza asked, bouncing in place with joy. “Phoebe, Tate is free! Let’s go look for him!”

    “Not until you give us the Orbs and my Crawdaunt. We upheld our end of the deal, now you uphold yours. Or you can say goodbye to your Banette.”

    Phoebe glared at Matt. “No, you didn’t. You said you would bring Tate to us. Maybe he is free—or maybe you’re lying—but you didn’t free him and you didn’t bring him to us.”

    Lightning flashed outside, highlighting the lines drawn on Matt’s face as his lips pulled back in an ugly snarl and his nostrils flared. Maressa shivered; she felt Golduck tense up.

    Matt held up Banette’s Pokeball. “Do you remember—"

    The sky split open—lightning flashed so brightly that, even from their spot in the cave, it temporarily blinded everyone. The crack of thunder deafened their ears as the cave around them crumbled away. Maressa screamed and clung to Golduck as the ground beneath her gave way, leaving her tumbling through an avalanche of rock and dirt.

    Maressa clung to Golduck with an iron grip as mounds of debris covered her. She screamed, but her voice was lost in the tumble of rocks. After what felt like forever—though it was only a few seconds—they stopped falling. The duo lay under the rubble—Maressa could see nothing, hear nothing. Her nostrils were filled with the scent of plants and dirt, and the weight of debris pressing down on her with suffocating force. She gasped for a few seconds, her heart pounding furiously, before a burst of purple light exploded in her vision.

    Golduck’s psybeam attack flew through the layers of debris and into the sky, cleaving a neat hole. He and Maressa scrambled out of there as quickly as they could, both breathing heavily. Pieces of shale and rock tore at their skin, leaving jagged red rips on Maressa’s arms and torso. As she climbed, her arms and legs trembled so violently that it was difficult to keep going. She kept grabbing onto loose pieces of debris and tumbling back down to where she started. But in a few minutes, she reached the top of the rubble pile, swearing as her hair caught on something—grasping it, she yanked and stared in dismay at the tangled blonde knot that came out and was stuck on a root.

    Maressa glanced at Golduck: he had a number of scratches and bruises but was not badly hurt. They hadn’t been far above the ground and ended up sliding down the debris more than falling. Legs trembling, Maressa looked around her; cliff faces all around them were crumbling away into the roaring river—the very bank she on which she stood was being swept away into the current.

    “What is going on?” she wondered aloud.

    Maressa noticed movement out the corner of her eye—she looked around and saw Phoebe standing atop the rubble, completely unharmed. Her Dusclops stood next to her, along with Liza and Lunatone. All of them were completely untouched—Maressa presumed it was probably from Dusclops’ intangibility and Lunatone’s psychic powers.

    Liza began to climb on top of Lunatone when the two were blasted by a jet of water. Looking over, Maressa saw Azumarill standing on top of the rubble—Matt’s exposed head and shoulders right next to her. The Aqua commander pulled himself all the way out and ordered, “Azumarill, Bubblebeam!”

    “Dusclops, Shadow Punch!”

    “Golduck, get Dusclops!”

    The trainers shouted their commands in succession. Azumarill opened her mouth and unleashed a torrent of bubbles at Liza’s Lunatone—but it lasted only a few seconds before one of Dusclops’ fists became visible and collided with the Water-type. Golduck ran forward on all fours and stopped right beneath the Ghost-type to unleash a jet of water in its eye. Meanwhile, Matt charged towards the Elite Four member.

    “NO!”

    Phoebe screamed as he wrenched her arm back, punched her in the face and grabbed the sack of cloth out of her hand.

    A split second later, the sack was wrenched out of Matt’s hand—he shot into the air, his face stricken with panic. Maressa gasped as she felt—but couldn’t see—a block of ice enclose her torso and lift her into the air. Her heart beat furiously as a red eye appeared before her, glowing with bloodthirst. Freezing lances of pain shot through her body as Dusclops tightened its grip on her.

    Maressa let out a strangled, panicked cry. “Golduck!”

    Her friend hit the Dusclops with a psybeam, and Maressa fell to the ground. She glanced at the two Pokemon squaring off and looked over to see Lunatone pinning Azumarill to the ground while Azumarill pummeled it with her tail, glinting a metallic sheen. Liza shouted orders to her Lunatone, and Phoebe sat on the ground, blood running down her nose, looking dazed. Maressa gasped as cold water touched her feet—the bank was falling at an alarming rate, and the river level was rising.

    Maressa’s eyes fell on the sack cloth—Matt immediately picked it up, and as he glanced inside it, his face lit up. Maressa hesitated for a second, terrified at the thought that came to her mind—

    So she abandoned all logic and race to Matt, striking his nose with the palm of her hand. He yelped; she grabbed his wrist, twisting it around almost far enough to break it, and wrenched the sack out of his hand before sending a kick to his stomach.

    Matt landed on the ground and looked up at Maressa, confused—and hurt? But in less than a moment, his confusion turned into rage. Maressa’s heart sank and flooded with dread.

    “Golduck!”

    She gasped sharply as she felt a hand clamp around her upper arm and throw her to the ground. Matt glared down at her, his icy blue eyes angry and crazed.

    AH!

    She shrieked as Matt grabbed a fistful of her hair and lifted her off the ground. Her scalp screamed in pain as Matt shook her—she felt several of her hairs pull out by their roots. Maressa desperately grabbed his hand—his other fist collided with the side of her head as he let go of her hair. She fell to the ground, colors bursting before her eyes, her head throbbing with horrible pain. As her vision cleared, Matt snatched the sack from her hand. Just as his fist closed around the cloth, he cried. He stumbled forward as noxious liquid splashed onto his back, burning through his coat and creating curls of smoke. Matt turned around, his jaw dropping open in shock as he saw Gloom standing behind him.

    “Gloom, Gloom!” the Pokemon called, waving its arms towards the river. His message was clear: get out of there!

    The purple Pokemon ran and jumped into Matt, tackling him to the ground as he released a myriad of multi-colored spores and the sack fell out of Matt’s hand. Taking care not to breathe in Gloom’s fumes, Maressa grabbed the sack and was about to call Golduck but hesitated. She couldn’t leave Gloom there!

    She was still thinking when she the ground beneath her gave way. A scream of shock escaped her lips before she plunged into the icy water. Panic engulfed her as the waves crashed over her head, cutting off her air supply and pushing her into the chilly, watery abyss—but in just a second, her head broke the surface. Blinking and coughing, she watched the people and Pokemon fighting on the bank grow smaller.

    “Golduck! Gloom!” she called as loud as she could.

    Gloom didn’t even acknowledge her; he kept shooting acid from the flower on his head at Matt.

    Golduck turned his eyes from Dusclops to his trainer and immediately slipped into the water and sprinted downstream toward Maressa. Once he reached Maressa, she sent Sharpedo out of his Pokeball and the duo grabbed on to him.

    “Sharpedo, go underwater and as fast as you can with the current—just remember to let me breathe every minute!”

    Sharpedo did so, and the three of them plunged beneath the river’s surface. Maressa kept the sack held between her hand and Sharpedo’s fin. She shut her eyes tightly and held on as well as she could while her Pokemon shot through the water like a bullet. Sharpedo’s serrated scales exacerbated the open wounds of the exposed skin on her stomach, but she had to deal with it—she just wanted to get as far away from the others, especially Matt, as fast as possible.

    Whether she clung to Sharpedo for hours or minutes, she couldn’t tell. In her perspective, everything moved so quickly—every second, she concentrated on holding on to her Pokemon, taking a quick gulp of air every time he broke the surface, and not letting pain of water rushing through her open wounds overwhelm her. Her head throbbed madly and holding her breath only accented the pain. Her lungs strained, struggling with the lack of air.

    Yet, throughout all this, there was a heaviness in her heart—though they were escaping, Gloom was left behind.

    At last, Sharpedo dove deep beneath the water and lunged out and over the bank, which lay far above the river. He, Golduck and Maressa crashed into the undergrowth. Layers of vines snapped as the weight of the trio tore an open hole through the greenery. After smashing through branches, vines, and bushes, the three of them lay on the sodden dirt, the canopy of tropical trees completely covering the sky overhead.

    Maressa and Golduck let go of Sharpedo, and though Maressa desperately wanted to lie down, she got to her feet and trotted further into the jungle, with Sharpedo following by sorts of jumping-lunges behind her. The heavy rain poured down from the rumbling sky, smacking the leaves loudly. Adrenaline coursed through each of them as they made their way deeper into the jungle, too excited and too scared to look back.

    When Maressa felt they were decently far from the river, she crouched beneath an overhanging thicket of cycad leaves. The massive trees of the rainforest formed a dense roof far above their heads, somewhat shielding them from the downpour. The plants on the jungle floor were large, making it easy for Maressa and Golduck to hide within them—even Sharpedo was shielded from any prying eyes.

    Maressa breathed heavily as she crouched, leaning against the Dark-type. The rain pattered softly on her head and back; the cuts from Sharpedo’s scales burned and itched; her head continued to throb. She sniffed—it was cold, she was soaked, and the rain prevented her from drying out. But still, she held on to Sharpedo, knowing that his Dark type would prevent them from being detected by any psychic powers.

    Moments passed, and the only change Maressa noticed was Golduck stiffening at one point. She relied on his abilities, far more sensitive than her own, to judge when it was safe to move.

    After what felt like half an hour, Golduck stood up, letting them know that enough time had passed since Liza and Phoebe had gone through. It should be safe to move about. Maressa hadn’t even realized the two trainers had passed by.

    Standing up, she gazed, bleary-eyed, at her companions. Several thoughts ran through he mind, but one was more prominent than the rest:

    “Gloom…”

    Golduck and Sharpedo both cast their eyes down. Sharpedo growled softly—there was nothing they could do.

    “I have to at least check,” Maressa said, though with how tired she was, she dreaded the prospect of it. “You guys guard the Orbs; I need to see if Gloom is okay.”

    Golduck jumped in front of her, quacking hurriedly—she was in no condition to go see Gloom. She would have to trek well over a mile upstream in the rain through dense jungle. And what if she met Matt along the way? No—he would check. He would be much quicker and safer.

    Maressa listened, and for once, decided not to argue.

    “I’ll wait for you here.” She looked up at the canopy overhead. “But I can’t wait outside. I’ll freeze.”

    Golduck nodded, bade her to wait, and dashed off. In a moment, she heard him quacking, calling her over.

    “You okay with going back in your Pokeball for now?” she asked Sharpedo.

    He tiredly growled his affirmation, and Maressa withdrew him and followed Golduck’s quacks to see him standing before the roots of a large tree. He held some grass aside, showing the entrance to a den—probably once dug by some Linoone, and now unused.

    Maressa crawled inside—it wasn’t very spacious, and she couldn’t do more than sit up. But it was dry, and there were dead leaves scattered about the bottom, making a relatively soft bedding.

    Maressa glanced up at Golduck as he crouched by the den’s entrance. His vermilion eyes sparkled with hope. Did Maressa approve of his findings?

    “I’ll wait for you here. Please check on Gloom—and please be safe.

    Golduck nodded and disappeared. Through the grasses covering the den entrance, Maressa could dimly see faint light filter through, showcasing dust motes floating in the air and spotlighting a few leaves on the bottom of the burrow. Otherwise, she was in total darkness.

    Maressa set the bag of Orbs down next to her, removed her gloves to let her hands air out, lay down, and breathed deeply. She was exhausted, cold, hungry, and there was too much running through her mind—Golduck, Gloom, Liza, Phoebe, Matt, the bizarre weather… They did fight exactly where Jirachi appeared a few days prior, when it made the sky act up. Maressa was sure that had something to do with everything falling apart outside.

    But as for everything happening and what was to come… She didn’t know. She knew she could speculate for days on end, but her head throbbed, she was exhausted, and speculation would get her nowhere. Her main concerns were for Golduck and Gloom, and she needed—somehow—to wait patiently until she heard back from them.

    ++++++++++++++

    Inhaling deeply, Maressa opened her eyes. She blinked a couple times in the darkness, noticing a faint glimmer of light from the corner of her eye. She had fallen asleep—for how long? Sitting up, she groaned—she was stiff, and her stomach rumbled in hunger. The wounds on her stomach and side had scabbed over; as she curved her spine, a few of them stretched and re-opened.

    Gazing blearily at the den opening, Maressa crawled over to it. She had never totally dried out, and was now covered in dirt and dead leaves, too. Pushing aside the grasses at the entrance to the den, she saw Golduck lying just outside, sleeping peacefully in the rain.

    Reluctant to leave the den, Maressa softly called, “Golduck!”

    He awoke with a start and cheered up when he saw her. Walking over, he sat down at the entrance to the den, gazing at Maressa.

    “Thank goodness you’re okay,” she sighed. “And did you find Gloom?”

    Golduck’s face fell. He nodded.

    “And?”

    Golduck was too late. Matt had already dealt with Gloom.

    “What—what do you mean?” Maressa asked, but she felt the truth sink into her breaking heart. Golduck refused to say any more.

    Slumping back into the den, Maressa let the grass fall back into place as her body shook with sobs. Golduck slipped into the den and wrapped his arms around his companion. Maressa leaned her head on his, and returned his hug, letting his presence comfort and warm her.

    Tears poured from Maressa’s eyes as she choked out a few sobs—all she could feel was disbelief and pain. It shouldn’t have been a surprise—but how could it be true? As she shut her eyes, she saw herself sitting, holding Gloom on her lap, singing to him softly the way she always sang to Seaking.

    Sorrow flooded her heart, and she held onto Golduck more tightly.

    After a few moments, Golduck pulled back and looked up at her. Maressa gazed at him with bloodshot eyes, listening to his quacks.

    They had to get going; the rainforest wouldn’t be safe for long. Phoebe and Liza would send police to scour the area, searching for them and the Orbs.

    Choking, Maressa nodded in agreement.

    Satisfied, Golduck said he would get her some food and non-Team Aqua clothing. Maressa nodded again and he was gone. She dimly wondered where he would get the clothes but didn’t feel like asking.

    In the silence, guilt grew in Maressa’s heart. She knew it was her fault—she brought Gloom to the mainland from Mossdeep. She put off releasing him because she was distracted by attention from Matt and by missing Seaking so much—it was pure selfishness that put off releasing him. Not to find a replacement for Seaking, but to avoid dwelling on his loss.

    Now she could only dwell on losing them both.

    Had Maressa escaped Team Aqua sooner, Gloom would be all right. But she hadn’t. She didn’t listen to Golduck, and stubbornly stayed because she didn’t want to say goodbye to her friends, because she didn’t want to face the reality of trying to find a job in the real world, because she didn’t know what life she would return to without Team Aqua. In spite of keeping her Pokemon in danger, she remained with Team Aqua out of fear and indecision.

    And what would they do now? They were free, away from Team Aqua. Matt knew of her betrayal, but how long would it be for him to find his way back to the team? The Pokeballs of both Pelipper tumbled into the river and were lost. What would become of them? And would others believe him?

    Maressa’s eyes fell on the Orbs. And what to do about those? She had no idea where they came from, and she couldn’t think of anywhere they would be safe. Perhaps they could return them to the police. The Elite Four could guard them. If the Orbs weren’t safe with them, who were they safe with?

    An inkling of fear trickled into Maressa’s heart. Both teams had spies working in the civilian world and in the police force to keep police off Team Aqua’s and Team Magma’s scent. What if the officers she turned them into happened to belong to one of the teams? And did the regular police force even know about the Orbs?

    And was any of this reasonable, or was Maressa just paranoid?

    She sighed and grimaced, clenching her eyes shut, hating herself for having to deal with all of this. She should have just handed the Orbs back to Phoebe and Liza—but the two of them proved they weren’t trustworthy with them. Would the rest of the Elite Four and Gym Leaders be any better?

    Opening her eyes, Maressa looked down at the two objects, still shining dully in the half-light of the den. Being in their presence felt… unnatural. It was as if they didn’t belong. Maressa didn’t know how to explain it, but she felt like something was just wrong about the Orbs, like they were meant for a different world, or as if they should never have existed at all.

    As she stared at them, something within her stirred. Was she repulsed by them? Or were they calling her name? Maressa held her hand out, hovering it just over the Orbs. In spite of the distinct wrongness of the Orbs, something about them was attractive.

    Curiosity getting the better of her, Maressa reached out and placed her hand on the Red Orb. As soon as her bare skin touched it, every muscle in her body seized—and she suddenly couldn’t feel her body at all. She became weightless and all of her other senses—vision, hearing, scent, and taste—washed away.

    The warm earth pressed in all around. There was heat from a nearby magma river. The scent of sulfur filled the nostrils. Every muscle in the great form was weighed down with sleep. Massive amounts of unused energy lay within. It only had to be woken up.

    Open.

    Two eyelids lifted. It raised its head, breaking bedrock easily, causing earth-trembling rumbles—but still bogged down with so much tiredness…

    Maressa tore herself out of the vision, letting go of the Orb. She lay on the ground, panting as she stared at the object, which glittered even in the dull light. And deep within her, she felt a sort of pull for her to go west—to Mt. Chimney.

    That’s where it was. She could hardly believe the amount of power within that—that whatever it was.

    That’s what Team Magma wants to control.

    There was no way. She had managed to make that creature lift its head—and it seemed so easy, so natural—but it took a lot of willpower to get out of the creature’s mind. And it was so powerful—could something that powerful really stay under control for long?

    And that wasn’t even going in to how difficult it was let go. Sure, she might have had a modicum of control over it, but she could easily see herself getting stuck in its mind completely losing herself.

    And she knew it was within Mt. Chimney. The pull within her was fading like water trickling out of cupped hands, but if she still held the Orb, she probably would head over there to try and wake up or unite with the beast—somehow. Was that why Team Magma had tried to erupt Mt. Chimney before? Did they know that’s where the beast was?

    Maressa’s eyes roved to the Blue Orb, glimmering next to its companion. An awful thought came to her mind—something that she wanted to do, but at the same time, knew it was a bad idea. Team Aqua didn’t know where Kyogre was. What if she were to find out, and make sure no one ever disturbed it?

    If she thought too much about it, she might dissuade herself from doing it. So Maressa reached out and touched the Blue Orb with the end of her forefinger.

    Darkness.

    The gigantic body rested on hard rocks. Cold water all around. Barely moving, there was hardly a current. Crushing pressure from the weight of water above.


    Maressa ripped herself away, breathing heavily. She didn’t want to try making Kyogre do anything—it held at least as much power and energy as the creature of the Red Orb. Gasping, she closed her eyes and lay her head on the ground, feeling a pull that stretched to the deepest depths of the ocean. She had only been around a few parts of the sea near Hoenn and didn’t know it well at all. Yet, in her mind’s eye, she could pinpoint the exact location where the creature lay.

    Hugging herself, she shivered. It was so deep and cold and dark—far beyond the possible reaches of any human, maybe even any Pokemon. A nauseating feeling rose from the pit in her stomach as she recalled the weight of water pressing down on her—her tank pulling her down, her lungs ready to burst, her vision going black…

    Shaking her head, she slapped her face a few times, trying to snap herself out of it. She had no desire to go ocean exploring again—save for finding Seaking—least of all to the hadal zone.

    Throwing the sack back over the Orbs, Maressa wrapped her arms around herself and lay on the ground, mulling over her thoughts, trying to suppress the overwhelming sorrow that kept creeping back to her. Looking for Seaking was probably the next big move for her, Golduck, Sharpedo, and Lanturn. Before then, she’d have to find proper clothing, get some food, and learn to re-adjust to normal life. If Team Aqua had been paying her as they promised, she should have plenty of money in her bank account…

    Going out to the ocean to look for Seaking would be dangerous for several reasons. Her main concern was that Team Aqua might somehow find them again—and what then? What would they do to her and her Pokemon?

    All at once, the reality of what happened to Gloom washed over Maressa again, and she dissolved into tears and sobbing. How could he actually be gone? She remembered the warmth of his body as she held him in her lap and softly sang to him—now her arms only hugged against her shaking sides. And it happened because he tried to protect her… What would her Pokemon do if she were captured by Team Aqua or Team Magma again? And what would happen to them?

    No—nothing could happen to them. She would make sure of that. If something were to happen to them and she had to live without—

    She didn’t let herself finish the thought.

    As she lay on the ground, covered in dirt and bits of dried leaves, she made a decision. She prayed that she would never have to actually act out on it, but if circumstances called for it—if she and her Pokemon were all under the threat of capture again—she knew what she would do.

    In a few short moments, Golduck returned, carrying a small sack on his back. After crawling through the hole into the den, he took the sack off and set out some root vegetables and a set of clean clothes. He looked at Maressa, proud of himself for such good findings, eager to see what she thought of them.

    But when he saw her bloodshot eyes and tear-stained cheeks, his face fell. He plodded over silently and wrapped his arms around her, once more letting her cry softly into him.

    Sniffling, Maressa raised at her head and gazed blearily at her companion.

    “Thanks, Golduck,” she whispered. Looking at the pile of clothes he had set out, she softly asked, “Did you steal those?”

    The cheerfulness left Golduck as his shoulders slumped forward and he rolled his eyes. Maressa really didn’t have a choice—she needed some sort of civilian clothing. If she wanted it to be “fair,” they could think of it as long-term borrowing. Or they could give her Team Aqua uniform as a trade.

    “I don’t think anyone will want to wear this. And besides, Golduck, this is giving up my criminal life—stealing a pair of clothes shouldn’t be the first thing I do!”

    Golduck sneered. They were running out of time. If she didn’t want to wear the clothes, then she could try to sneak around wearing Team Aqua clothing and see how long she’d last. Why did humans even wear clothes in the first place? He had never worn clothes once in his entire life, and it never bothered him!

    “I’m not going naked,” she snapped.

    Looking back at the clothes, she conceded his point. After shooing Golduck out of the den, she got dressed into the dry-fit shirt and rain pants that he got for her—they were men’s sizes and hung loosely from her trim body. But they were better than nothing. She also crammed down one of the root vegetables—it was extremely tough and dry, but she was desperate and hungry enough to stomach it. She stuffed the rest into the sack that Golduck brought, grabbed the bag with the Orbs, and crawled out of the den into the rain.

    Glancing back at the den, she felt slightly guilty about leaving her Team Aqua uniform there. Though she didn’t consider herself a member of Team Aqua anymore, she still cared about the environment, and leaving clothes behind was littering.

    An unexpected wave of sorrow hit her as she looked at her old uniform—torn, ragged, covered with mud—lying behind in an abandoned den. Her eyes fell on the skeletal “A” of her bandana, and she unthinkingly touched her forehead. After wearing her headwear almost constantly, it was strange to leave it behind. Part of her wanted to pick it back up, to hold on to it, to keep it with her as a reminder of who she was, of what she had done—

    But that was behind her now. She had made her decision, and she had to go through with it. Tearing her gaze away from her Team Aqua uniform, Maressa looked up at the canopy of trees as Golduck grabbed her hand. Pushing through the fear, guilt and sorrow that infused her, the two of them headed south.
     
    Chapter 22
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi all! As promised, here's the next chapter!



    Chapter 22



    Tabitha rewound the video. The black-and-white zig-zags flickered before his eyes—he stopped the video, set it to half-speed, and played it. An empty hallway with an open door filled the camera frame. Slowly, a deluge of black smoke covered the camera’s view before the screen flickered and shut off. He grit his teeth.

    How?

    Tabitha had been conducting a training session with the grunts, teaching them how to escape choke holds, when a guard came running in with the news that Tate had disappeared. The blood in Tabitha’s veins turned to ice, and he immediately ended the training session to meet with the guards who were watching the child.

    Two humans and two Houndoom sat before him in his office. The men’s faces were blanched with terror. Even the Houndoom looked nervous as they scratched their ears, looked around, and gave a few impatient whines.

    Surveying the four of them with his cool gaze—and trying to hide the anxiety coursing through him—Tabitha spoke.

    “Explain what happened.”

    “Well,” one of the grunts—was his name Chad? Tabitha thought it was Chad—scratched his scruffy blonde hair. “We were guarding the door. Then the room started filling with smoke. And then I passed out.”

    “Me too,” said Jim, the other guard.

    Tabitha stared.

    “And?”

    “That’s it.”

    “That’s it?! You saw smoke, and then you passed out?”

    “Yep.”

    “Did you hear anything? Did anything hit you to make you pass out—did you wake up with bite marks in your necks, or…?”

    Jim shook his head. “I didn’t hear anything. I saw a bunch of smoke, so I immediately thought there might be a fire somewhere and hit the emergency alarm and I called to Chad to tell him I did. And the next thing I knew, I woke up on the floor.”

    “Same here,” said Chad.

    Tabitha sighed and turned to face the Houndooms sitting next to Chad and Jim.

    “Did either of you see anything?”

    One Houndoom explained that he saw smoke come in through the cracks in the door before the door was thrown off its hinges. A Golbat flew in and bit him in the back. When he was trying to get the Golbat off, the room filled with smoke and something large and heavy flew into him and knocked him out.

    The other Houndoom said he saw a person dressed like a Team Magma member. He jumped on him and bit him in the shoulder—but then he suddenly fell asleep, too.

    “You saw a person? What did they look like?”

    The Houndoom scratched his face with his hind leg as he explained. The person wore large glasses, so he didn’t see much. But he had a face, shaped like a human’s. He also had a little nose—probably very bad at smelling. There were two ears—also shaped like a human’s, and probably not good at hearing.

    “Yes, I understand that it was a human,” Tabitha said impatiently. “But were there any other details you noticed? Any defining features? Skin tone? Freckles? Scars?”

    The Houndoom looked so confused. He whined—how could he notice any of that? All humans looked the same!

    Tabitha closed his eyes and nodded. Pokemon didn’t think the way that people did. If he asked a Team Magma member to describe a certain Houndoom, they’d probably only be able to give generic features.

    “Thank you,” Tabitha said to the four of them. “You may all go.”

    They rose and departed. As they left, Mightyena sauntered in through the open door to Tabitha’s office, kicking it closed. He walked over to his trainer, who ruffled his black fur.

    “I don’t know, Mightyena. Tate’s gone, which means we’ve lost Jirachi. And if we’ve lost Jirachi…” He shook his head, his stomach twisting. “I really don’t know what’s going to happen.”

    His heart clenched with anxiety—he was so sick with fear that his entire chest felt like it was closing in on itself. Jirachi was sure to come and attack them. And if that happened…

    He shook his head again. He couldn’t dwell in terror; he had to make a plan. There was a traitor on Team Magma, and the only thing they knew about him was that he had a Golbat. Nearly everyone had a Golbat! But there had to be a way to find out more…

    Tabitha mulled it over in his head. After today, Jirachi had three days left before it disappeared for another millennium. They would only have to hold out for three days—but would they make it that long? Jirachi knew where they were; it could come and destroy them all in an instant.

    Tabitha looked down to Mightyena. The canine’s ears were perked up, his shoulders slightly hunched.

    “What’s up with you?” he asked.

    Mightyena growled. That girl was hanging around the corner again.

    “Girl? What girl?”

    Mightyena explained—there was a Team Magma member with a Whismur who hung around in the same hallway as Tabitha’s office. Whenever the Whismur heard someone coming, she would tell her trainer, and the Magma member would pull out a map of the base and study it. But Mightyena sometimes sat in the shadows and watched her. When no one else was around, the girl mainly stared down the hallway at Tabitha’s door, occasionally taking down notes.

    Tabitha sat, mulling over what Mightyena said. It was definitely a Team Magma member who had released Tate…

    Or a spy.

    Standing up, Tabitha said to Mightyena, “Watch my back, okay?”

    Mightyena growled the affirmative. Stepping outside his office, Tabitha walked down the hallway and saw the Team Magma member just as Mightyena described: hand resting on top of a pouch on her hip, looking confusedly at a map on the wall, her Whismur leaning against her legs.

    “What are you doing?” Tabitha asked her.

    The girl jumped at the sound of his voice. “Commander Tabitha! I’m—I’m sorry—I don’t know where I’m supposed to be. I’m—I’m new here, and just started—"

    She stared at him with soft brown eyes, looking genuinely confused and worried. She pushed her shocking pink hair frantically out of her face as she stumbled over her own words.

    “What squadron are you in?”

    “I’m—I’m in B12.”

    B12 was the newest round of recruits; they had joined only a week ago.

    “You’re supposed to be in the lower bunker. Do you know where it is?”

    “No.”

    “Here.” He pointed to a small room on the map. “Come with me. I’ll escort you.”

    “I—oh… Th-thank you, sir…”

    The girl bowed her head in gratitude as she and Whismur followed Tabitha to a stairwell. The stairs opened to a large room where new recruits were holding practice battles under Courtney’s watchful eye. The three of them stopped at the top of the stairway.

    “Just go down these stairs and you’ll find the rest of the squadron.”

    “Yes, sir.”

    She bowed her head again, and right before Tabitha turned around, he noticed her hands were clenched, as if holding something small. He smiled to himself as he walked away.

    A melodic lullaby emanated from behind him—his muscles suddenly felt heavy, his eyelids drooping. But he was ready; before the music completely overtook him, he whistled.

    At his trainer’s command, Mightyena leapt forth from the shadows in the hallway. His mouth was wide open, baring two rows of enormous teeth. He tackled the girl to the ground, then clamped his jaws around the Whismur, who had just started to sing. The Whismur shrieked, causing a horrible uproar that echoed throughout the halls.

    Tabitha—all sleepiness gone once the singing stopped—covered his hands with his ears, wincing. Mightyena shook his head, jerking the Whismur around, and slammed the little Pokemon repeatedly into the wall until she went still and the hall was quiet.

    The sound of pounding feet echoed up the stairwell. The girl with pink hair took out a Pokeball and recalled Whismur and looked up at Tabitha, her brown eyes shining with hatred, and face breaking out in sweat. He saw earplugs in her ears, evidently having put them in before her Whismur started singing.

    Courtney, with a multitude of new recruits and their Pokemon behind her, appeared at the top of the stairway.

    “What was that about? Everyone in the bunker heard that screeching!”

    Tabitha asked the girl with pink hair, “Care to tell us why you’ve got earplugs in, and why your Whismur tried to sing me to sleep?”

    The girl stood speechless, her eyes darting between the two Magma commanders. She suddenly ran at Tabitha, taking a knife out of the pouch on her hip, trying to slash him with it.

    Tabitha took a few steps back, easily evading the knife. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, holding it still so she could no longer slash him. She struggled, but he grabbed her other hand, and forced her to turn and get on her knees. She looked up at Courtney, who strode over to her with a smile on her face.

    “A knife fight, huh? I haven’t had one of these in a long time!” Courtney excitedly took a long knife out of a sheath that hung on her hip. A flew glittering slivers of pale blue gemstone shone brightly on the blade. “If you want to let her go, Tabitha, I can play with her. This should be fun!”

    “Be my guest,” Tabitha said. But unfortunately for Courtney, the girl had no interest in a fair knife fight. As soon as he let go of her, she leapt to her feet and turned on him, desperately trying to cut him open. As Tabitha backed away and dodged her strokes, she ducked around him and bolted down the hallway.

    After easily catching up to her and detaining her a second time—the poor girl really wasn’t strong enough to fight him—Tabitha said, “Looks like she doesn’t want to fight you, Courtney. But Mightyena caught her hanging outside my office; I think she might have something to do with—" his eyes darted to the new Team Magma members standing behind Courtney, gazing curiously at Tabitha “—with recent problems we’ve had.”

    “Well, that’s upsetting! But if you want to leave her with me, my Ninetales and I can get her talking.” Courtney walked over to the girl, using the blade of her knife to lift her chin up. Courtney bent over slightly, smiling at the girl, her red eyes narrow with cruel enjoyment. “You’re awfully quiet. It’ll just be easier if you start talking now, you know.”

    The girl said nothing but glared at Courtney with murderous intent.

    “Ooh, now she looks like she wants to fight! But yeah, I’ll get her talking, Tabitha. I’ll make a demonstration out of it too, something the newer recruits can learn from. All of you, back down in the lower level! I’m going to show you what happens to spies and traitors. You two, get over here and bring this girl down with you.”

    Two large men stepped forward at Courtney’s command and each took one of the girl’s arms, half-dragging her down into the lower levels. After the grunts disappeared, Courtney looked up at Tabitha.

    “What’re you up to now, Tabs?”

    “Don’t call me that. And I don’t know—I’m supposed to figure out who released the kid, but it looks like that might be answered already. Get back to me once you’ve gotten everything out of her, and I’ll plan from there.”

    Courtney nodded. “Okay! Do you wanna come down and help me? Or at least watch?”

    “No, thanks.”

    Courtney shook her head. “Your loss. I’ll see you soon!” And she happily trotted down the stairs.

    Tabitha gazed after her, slightly unsettled. It was, at the same time, affirming and off-putting to see what a drastic change she had undergone overnight. Without Jirachi, she was back to her normal, cheerful self.

    He bent down, ruffling Mightyena’s fur and ears while his Pokemon licked his face.

    “You’re such a good boy! Thanks for telling me about that girl—I should have noticed sooner. I could never do this job without you.”

    In spite of the praise he gave Mightyena, his stomach twisted with guilt—how long had that girl been watching him? Why had he gone so long without noticing that on his own?

    The two headed back to Tabitha’s office, the gears in his head turning. Was there a network of spies? Probably; they hardly operated alone, from what Tabitha knew. He would ask the Pokemon if they had seen anything unusual or suspicious—they were much more observant than humans were. Otherwise, the best thing to do was to wait and see what the girl would tell them. Whatever she knew, Courtney would soon find out.

    +++++++++++++++

    Maressa glanced up at the buildings around her. It was so weird being back in her hometown—it almost felt like returning to another reality. From the outside, things all looked the same: the sun shone as brightly as ever, the buildings were just as tall and grey as they had been (though there was a bit more graffiti than before), and people were still milling about, minding their own business. It was surreal, yet familiar. Strange, yet home.

    She glanced down at Golduck. He didn’t seem too keen on being back here—he was never a big fan of the city, and usually hung out in the wilderness nearby. But today, he insisted on staying with Maressa.

    The river they traveled along led through the rainforest and emptied south into the sea, just east of Mauville. Maressa left the Orbs there with Lanturn and Sharpedo guarding them—mainly Lanturn, as Sharpedo kept chasing every Pokemon that swam by. Lanturn didn’t want to see Maressa go, but Golduck promised to keep the two of them safe.

    It was early morning when Maressa reached Mauville; she figured she must have slept in the Linoone den for most of the night. She and Golduck walked from the river through some grassland before reaching the outskirts of the city. It wasn’t a terribly long walk, perhaps thirty to forty-five minutes. Maressa tried to distract herself by talking to Golduck about random things, but soon dissolved into tears and sobbing as the guilt of Gloom’s death washed over her. Every time her head throbbed from Matt’s punch, waves of terror overwhelmed her. Golduck reached up and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, offering his presence as comfort, and listened to Maressa mourn for the majority of their walk.

    Once they arrived at Mauville, Maressa’s eyes were red, her throat sore, she was starving, exhausted, and smelled strongly of the wilderness. After speaking with the police and bank—telling them that she was exploring the jungle on route 120 and lost everything—she had a replacement ID and debit card with her, and ate lunch on a bench on the sidewalk outside a clothing store.

    Creamy tzatziki sauce blended with rich, roasted hummus to make the most delectable gyro Maressa had ever tasted. After spending months making her own meals or eating whatever the crew had cooked up for expeditions, tasting food made by a chef felt like indulging in a fine delicacy. The meat was cooked to perfection; the meat was tender; the vegetables were delightfully crisp. She savored every bite as Golduck chowed away at a basket of fries, evidently happy with his own meal.

    It had been a much smoother process than expected. Maressa was worried about the police finding some connection with her and Team Aqua—and Golduck stood on guard next to her in case they needed a quick getaway—but there was no such record to be found. The police didn’t find it suspicious that she had nothing; according to them, trainers frequently ran into disasters and stumbled into town, completely empty-handed. They ran her Pokeballs through a scanner; she was the only one registered with them.

    Maressa was pleased to see her bank account. Team Aqua had been paying her steadily, and a few months with no expenses allowed the numbers to rack up. Her paychecks had come from “Ocean Incorporated”—one of the publicity fronts Team Aqua had to keep their real name and motivations hidden.

    Maressa paused. She looked up at a building next to her. An advertisement for bio-degradable water bottles (“Keep the oceans clean! Do your part!”) made by “Blue Seas” hung from a window.

    “Blue Seas” was another of Team Aqua’s public names—Sarah said it was how she found them. Maressa remembered visiting their office in Mossdeep, talking to Mark and making her way back to Team Aqua

    Her stomach flipped. Once she noticed the advertisements, it seemed like they were everywhere. Bar shampoo made without plastic bottles, clothes made from re-purposed plastic, toothbrushes made from wood… All of these products came from companies with names like “EnviroFit” and “Greenscapes.” They were all real companies, giving people real products, producing real revenue—but at least Blue Seas was associated with Team Aqua. How many more of these companies were associated with them? Were any associated with Team Magma?

    The profits these companies made must be where her paycheck came from. Did the people managing these companies know they were working with Team Aqua and Team Magma—did they know what they were really up to? Were they members of the teams? Perhaps the connections that Team Aqua and Magma had with these companies kept them in decent public standing, and had kept them mostly safe from authorities all these years…

    Realizing just how heavily involved Team Aqua and Team Magma were with Hoenn culture made Maressa’s heart plummet. Her gyro—the tastiest food in the world, in her opinion—didn’t seem so appetizing anymore. Team Aqua and Team Magma could be all around her—and one wouldn’t even notice.

    “Do you really think so?”

    Maressa jumped up. She looked down to see a young boy, his shaggy black hair hanging around his face, staring up at her. His blue changshan was unkempt, and he looked like he needed a bath. Covered in dirt and smudge marks, he stared at Maressa with large, blue eyes, and Maressa felt an odd presence against her mind.

    “I wouldn’t have thought Teams Aqua and Magma were everywhere. Although I guess it makes sense. Their members have to live somehow. And they do so much without ever getting caught.”

    Maressa could only stare at the boy. Golduck sat on the other side of the bench, looking back-and-forth between the two humans—why was this child suddenly talking about the teams? Was he suspicious?

    The boy looked up at Maressa, and she gasped when she heard a voice echo in her head.

    You’re one of them, aren’t you?

    What was that? Was it him?

    Yeah, it’s me. I can hear your thoughts. If you don’t want to say something out loud, it’s okay. Just say it in your head. I can hear it.

    Maressa stared at the child, her heart pounding with fear and confusion. How could he possibly know her thoughts?

    I’m a psychic. I can hear everyone’s thoughts—all the time.

    Maressa gulped. She glanced at Golduck, who was still gazing at the child with confusion. She didn’t like holding a private conversation that he couldn’t hear, but she also didn’t want to talk about her past affiliation with Team Aqua in public.

    In her head, she said, No, I’m not one of Team Aqua. Or Team Magma.

    The boy nodded. Okay. You were just thinking of them a lot, and you seem to know a lot more than most people. But they aren’t all bad. One of the Team Magma members took care of me, and he was really nice to me. He even gave me orange juice!

    She started. “You were caught by them?” she asked aloud. She wasn’t a big fan of telepathic talking.

    Yeah. I don’t know why. Maybe because I could talk to Jirachi… His blue eyes suddenly fell, and he looked downcast. I don’t know where he is, though. I don’t know where anyone is.

    Maressa’s heart raced. “You—you said you could speak to Jirachi?” She looked closer at his face and, with a jolt, realized that she recognized him—everyone in Hoenn would recognize him. He was one of the Mossdeep Gym Leaders, the one who had gone missing.

    “You escaped!”

    Tate nodded.

    How?

    The boy was silent, but Maressa’s mind was racing. Flashes of her own imprisonment and escape from Team Magma ran through her mind. She remembered Archie mentioning something about Jirachi—

    Her flow of thought stopped as the boy stared at her, his blue eyes wide with shock.

    You ARE a Team Aqua member!

    Maressa silently cursed—

    You shouldn’t swear.

    She had a hard time keeping control of her thoughts. No one had ever been inside her head before.

    Sorry. I guess it is a bit rude… I just haven’t been able to do this in a long time. My parents and sister can shield themselves from me, so I don’t need to control myself most of the time. And your thoughts were so interesting.

    Maressa shook her head. “It’s okay. No, I’m not with them anymore. I was, but I just got away.” She looked critically at the kid. “So, you can hear my thoughts, and see my memories?”

    If you’re thinking about it, yeah. Tate smiled. The guy who took care of you also took care of me!

    Maressa gasped. “Derek?” she asked with a smile.

    I guess so. I don’t know his name.

    Smiling, Maressa asked, Did he set you free, too?

    Tate looked away, and his presence faded from Maressa’s mind. “I’m not supposed to tell…” he mumbled.

    “It’s okay. Derek’s a good guy—setting both of us free…” She shook her head. “What a guy.

    “So,” she asked Tate, “you woke up Jirachi, got caught by Team Magma, and then Derek set you free?” Maressa paused; Team Aqua had heard yesterday that Team Magma lost Tate. “Just how long have you been walking around in the open, kid?”

    Tate looked around them fearfully, as if worried someone might eavesdrop on their conversation. Maressa felt his mental presence again as he said, Yeah, he set me free. But I probably shouldn’t talk about it out loud. I just need to find someone who can take me to my family. And I got away yesterday.

    “Yesterday?!
    Have you ever heard of Pokemon Centers, kid? Or asking someone for help?” How could nobody notice a ten-year-old kid walking through the streets on his own? But then Maressa remembered that ten-year-olds training Pokemon was a common thing; there were often children in dirty, weather-torn clothes milling about cities.

    You have to be a trainer to stay at a Pokemon Center, and I’m a gym leader.

    “I am sure that they would let you stay in a bed overnight if you just asked.”

    But I don’t have any ID with me.

    “You’re practically a celebrity! They would know who you are! Has nobody recognized your or approached you since you’ve been wandering in the city for two days?”

    I don’t want people to see me in case they try to capture me again. So I’ve been staying close to the wilderness. I slept in a tree with some Slakoth last night!

    Maressa shook her head. “You’re very… adaptable, I’ll give you that. Just go in to a police station and they’ll recognize you and take you to your family.”

    She paused as she remembered the teams’ infiltration into the police.

    “On second thought, maybe you shouldn’t do that. But there is a gym in Mauville. Can’t you go to the Gym Leader and ask him?”

    The boy thought about it, and Maressa could feel the flow of his thoughts running through his mind—and running against hers. She shivered. Nothing felt private with open thought processes like these.

    “You’re right. Do you know where I can find it?”

    “It’s not hard to find. Come with me, I’ll take you. Let’s go, Golduck.”

    Golduck hopped off the bench and walked with the duo, staring at them in confusion. Tate hadn’t brought him into their thought process—and he had only heard half of the conversation.

    So what are you going to do now that you’re not with Team Aqua?

    Maressa told Tate—out loud, partially so Golduck could hear—about losing Seaking, and how she wanted to find him.

    Out in the ocean?

    “Yeah, I know the ocean is big, but,” she shrugged, “he’s family. I know he’s out there somewhere, and I can’t just leave him. We all miss him—and he misses us.” And almost from out of nowhere, Gloom appeared in her mind, returning the emptiness and sorrow.

    What happened to him?

    “What?”

    You thought of that Gloom and then you felt really, really sad. Did something bad happen to him?

    Maressa paused, struggling to hold back tears as the memories of Gloom saving her from Matt and Golduck telling her about Gloom played through her mind again.

    Is he gone? Tate asked, staring up at Maressa sadly.

    She nodded, trying to not dwell on the sorrow and guilt.

    I’m sorry. But don’t feel so bad about it. I think he wanted to save you and protect you. It wasn’t your fault. He’s a hero!

    The boy’s words did nothing to assuage Maressa’s pain; it only made her want to get off the subject. “Thanks, Tate.”

    So, Tate went on, what will you do after you find Seaking?

    “After?”

    Her heart plummeted. She didn’t know—she had never thought that far ahead. The Orbs flashed through her mind—she still didn’t know what to do about those.

    “I’m just doing this one step at a time.”

    What were those?

    “What?”

    Tate looked into Maressa’s eyes, and she saw the Red and Blue Orbs show up again. It was so weird—it was her own mental image, but she didn’t bring it up.

    “Did you just show me my own memory?”

    Tate nodded.

    “Do you know what those are?”

    He shook his head.

    The Red and Blue Orbs, she said internally.

    He shook his head again. I’ve never heard of them.

    Maressa’s heart sank. “I know what they are, I just don’t know what to do with them.”

    Why?

    “Because they’re dangerous.”

    You can always give them to me, and the Pokemon League can keep them safe.

    “The Pokemon League lost them in the first place,” she grumbled.

    Really? How?

    “Your twin isn’t the best at bargaining.”

    Tate’s face lit up. You met Liza?

    “Yep. And Phoebe.”

    I don’t know Phoebe, not really. I’ve just seen her at meetings. But you met Liza! How? How does she know about the Orbs? And why did she give them to you?

    Maressa gazed coolly at Tate. “You ask a lot of questions.”

    So do you.

    “You’re a wordy little kid, aren’t you?”

    That’s what my mom says, too.

    Maressa cracked a smile. “I take it that you don’t know anything that’s happened since you were caught.”

    He shook his head.

    Well… I’m trying to keep these objects away from Teams Aqua and Magma, but I don’t know what to do with them. Phoebe and your sister tried giving them to Team Aqua, so I’m not sure how safe they are with the Pokemon League.

    Why would they do that?
    Tate asked.

    “Team Aqua promised to save you.”

    And did you guys try?

    “I don’t know. Doesn’t really matter, since Derek clearly took care of that himself.”

    Hmm… Do you know where the Orbs come from? Maybe you can just put them back.

    She shook her head. “I don’t have a clue. And apparently they weren’t safe in their original spot.”

    Maybe you can just hold on to them and don’t tell anyone.

    “Kinda worried about running into one of the Teams again…” she said, looking distrustfully at the advertising around them.

    You can find a tree with a hole in it and put them in there. Liza and I kept a lot of our toys that way.

    “That… doesn’t sound very safe.”

    Nobody ever took our toys.

    “These are a bit different from toys.”

    I guess.

    The three of them stopped beneath a large archway with stone letters spelling out MAUVILLE GYM.

    “Well,” Maressa said, “I can drop you off here. Anyone inside should recognize you.”

    Tate started, his blue eyes shining with disbelief. “You’re not coming with me?”

    Maressa shook her head. “The more I stay away from anything to do with the Pokemon League, or authorities, the better. I just want to find Seaking and start my life over again.” She sighed. “Or… I don’t know.”

    Why wouldn’t you be able to do that?

    Maressa gazed at the boy, and internally responded, Because I have the Orbs and I know about Team Aqua, I should do something to stop them. I recognize their members, and can help in their downfall.

    But you don’t want to?

    I’m…
    “I’m tired of dealing with them, Tate! And I’m scared, I don’t want to go through anything like that again! You know what I’m talking about, you faced it too! I—" She paused, grimacing and trying to hold back tears. “I just want to get my Pokemon together and live a normal life again, but knowing that those people are still around…” She shook her head. “I just don’t know.”

    Well… you don’t have to do that stuff.

    “But I should.”

    Why?

    “Because it’s right.”

    I guess that’s up to you. I don’t wanna fight anymore. I just wanna go home to my family and Pokemon and Jirachi. But because Liza and I have strong psychic powers, our parents wanted us to be gym leaders. And gym leaders are supposed to fight...

    His eyes fell. He shrugged. But I dunno. I wanna stay safe. And if you wanna stay safe, I think that’s okay.

    Maressa said nothing. Her amber eyes met the boy’s blue ones as she let Tate’s thoughts sink in to her.

    Tate looked through the archway.

    “Well, I should go. I’m really hungry, and I miss my family and Pokemon.”

    “Oh… do you want any of this?” she asked and held out her gyro, reluctant to give away the rest, but knowing he needed it as much as she did.

    Tate’s face lit up. “I’ll have a bite.” And he took three.

    Maressa laughed as he handed her the remains. “Take care of yourself, kid.”

    “Bye, Ms. Maressa!” He held out his hands for a hug.

    When he called her ‘Ms. Maressa,’ her heart melted, and she bent down and hugged him.

    “Bye, Tate. Take care.”

    “Thanks for the food!” he said. They let go, and Maressa stood up and watched Tate walk into the gym. Her heart twisted as she saw him disappear through the tinted glass doors. She wanted to go inside, to make sure he got to talk to Wattson and get to his family—but the less involved he was with a former Team Aqua member, the better.

    She looked down and saw Golduck staring up at her, looking completely lost and utterly confused.

    What was that all about?

    ++++++++++++++++

    Maressa set her bag filled with a wetsuit, clothes and food on the ground. Before she and Golduck left Mauville, there was one more stop she wanted to make. Golduck agreed to accompany her. Helounged on a nearby bench as Maressa stared down the road to where the business buildings gradually thinned out and turned into townhouses.

    How many times had she walked down this road as she grew up? Every day she went to school, she ran or skipped down this old, cracked sidewalk, wearing an oversized blue Eevee backpack. She was the coolest kid in school for having that backpack. And every day, she walked back home, usually accompanied by Psyduck. He slept in too late in the day to greet her when she woke up, but was always happy to walk home with her after school.

    It was surreal to stand and stare down that road. The green sign still read RHAEADR LANE in faded letters. She remembered driving out with her father when she was eighteen years old, their car filled with furniture and all of her personal things as she prepared to move out of the house to attend college. And as she and her father drove, her mother and sixteen-year-old sister stood on the sidewalk, excited yet sad, waving goodbye. At the time, she was filled with so much excitement to get out of her parents’ house and live in the real world on her own. And now, five years later…

    Maressa sighed. At that moment, she just wanted to go into her parents’ house and explain everything to them, to ask them what to do, how to fix it—they always knew how to fix problems. She just wanted to stay somewhere she knew was safe, with people she knew would never betray her—and it suddenly hurt so much to remember them. Most of the time, she was fine. But now that she thought of them and realized that she didn’t know when or if she could see them again, it was suddenly so painful.

    But she had made her decision. She joined an organization that seemed all right at first, and as time went by, Maressa became more and more aware of how criminal they really were. Even so, she stuck with them and kept working for them—just because something was criminal didn’t mean it was wrong, and if something was lawful, that didn’t mean it was right. Right? At least, that was what she always believed. But after watching and helping Team Aqua destroy homes, assault people and steal artifacts, there was no denying that Team Aqua did not have everyone’s best interests at heart.

    What would her parents say if she were to walk in and explain to them that she had actively taken part in Team Aqua’s projects? That she helped with theft and destruction of public property? And Maressa honestly didn’t know what they would say. Would they really let their own criminal daughter stay with them in their house?

    And she didn’t know what the best thing to do was. She wanted to go home to her parents and tell them—tell someone—the truth. Betty was in Kanto for school, or else Maressa would have no doubts about going home. But a part of her was scared that her parents would not let her leave the house again. They were never the coddling type, but if this proved to them that she wasn’t responsible enough to take actions for herself, they might insist on keeping her home. Or—and Maressa felt this to be the most realistic possibility—they might turn her in to the police. And that could end either with her in jail or captured by one of the teams again.

    Maressa tried putting herself in their shoes, but she couldn’t. She didn’t know what parenting was like, and she didn’t ever think about what she would have to do if she had a law-breaking child—her parents had probably never thought of it, either.

    Maressa closed her eyes and grimaced as tears rose. Facing Team Aqua or Team Magma again was the worst thing that could happen to her now, and she couldn’t risk the possibility. The only thing that even felt okay—that was good, meaningful, and undoubtedly her responsibility—was to find Seaking.

    She was grateful no one else was around, so she wasn’t embarrassed when hot tears started spilling from her eyes. Seaking’s disappearance and Gloom’s passing both came to the forefront of her mind, and, more than before, she felt so raw and heavy inside. Her chest tightened with pain. She was worse than useless. One of her Pokemon disappeared, and another had died—both her fault. What would happen to anyone else she got involved with?

    And she knew that Team Aqua would hunt her down for the Orbs and for her betrayal. They were everywhere. So long as she remained in the same place, they would find her, one way or another—and whoever she was with. Even if she wasn’t scared of her parents turning her in, she would endanger them by staying with them, or even just by dropping by.

    One step at a time, she told herself. Once we find Seaking, we’ll figure out what the next step is.

    Turning around, she walked away from her home.
     
    Chapter 23
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Here's chapter 23! I should have enough chapters to keep this pace going for a while. Enjoy!



    Chapter 23



    “What’s up, Tabs?”

    Tabitha raised his head as Courtney and her Ninetales walked in.

    “Would it kill you to knock?”

    “Oh, come on, it’s not like there’s anything secret here.”

    “It’s my private office.”

    “Yeah, yeah. Anyways, I found out everything that Aqua girl had to say. There was another spy within the squadron that she gave away, and there’s one more within this base. Two are at the one in northern Hoenn, but that’s all she knew about that.”

    “Are you sure?”

    Positive.”

    The corners of her mouth were raised in a small smile—a smile that told Tabitha that Courtney’s interrogation had been thorough.

    Courtney gave Tabitha the spies’ names and descriptions. He turned on his headset and sent orders to Mac, a sub-commander ranked just below him, and relayed everything he heard from Courtney.

    “Detain them, and get them to tell you everything they know.” After hearing affirmation from Mac, Tabitha switched his headset off and looked up at Courtney. “And did she say anything about releasing Tate?”

    Courtney’s eyebrows furrowed. She thoughtfully tapped her chin.

    “No, she didn’t. She didn’t know anything about that. She said Team Aqua knew we had Tate and Jirachi, and had even found out that Tate had been released. But if Team Aqua had anything to do with it, she didn’t know what it was.”

    Tabitha’s stomach twisted.

    The spy didn’t know?

    He stood up. “There must be more of them—maybe not even related to Team Aqua…” he trailed off, his heart racing. Just how many people had infiltrated Team Magma? Was their team’s security really this bad?

    Courtney waved a hand. “What do you think I’ve been doing all day? After I got her talking in front of the rest of the troops, I grabbed a few of the high-ranking ones and we’ve been interrogating and investigating every person inside this base. The exits have been sealed and there are cameras around every corner. If the person who let Tate loose is still here, we’ll know before long.”

    Tabitha said nothing; her words didn’t make him feel any better. Courtney was very persuasive and thorough when it came to interrogation, but the fact that their team had already slipped up this much…

    “Also, the girl said some other things you might want to know.”

    He snapped to attention. Courtney was smiling slightly, and her red eyes shone with excitement.

    “Like what?”

    “Like the location of one of their bases, and that they currently have a group studying the area west of Pacifidlog. They noticed that teams of archaeologists kept heading that way, including—” Courtney’s eyes lit up with an eager glint “—Steven Stone.”

    Steven Stone? Why would he go out in the middle of nowhere at a time like this?”

    “I don’t know, but if there’s something that will make him abandon his precious people when they’re hunting us down more than ever, then it must be something serious. People reckon there are a lot of underwater ruins that have never been explored because the water currents are too powerful for any vessels to get through—at least until now. With the new technology coming out of the Slateport shipyards, people are expecting scientific breakthroughs!”

    “You said west of Pacifidlog?” Tabitha glanced at the map of Hoenn pinned to a wall. “That’s not too far from our base…” If the Pokemon Champion was leaving at a time like this to look at some ruins around there, then he was sure it was worth looking into. “I’ll talk to Maxie and see what he wants me to do. I’ll probably head out with a squadron and try to follow them.”

    “Good luck—and try not to get caught.”

    ++++++++++++++++

    Steven closed his eyes, his chin resting atop his interlaced fingers. The small room at the Pokemon League Headquarters was silent. It was empty, save for a desk and a few chairs. Windows stood in for walls, allowing one to see clear blue waters cascade down craggy cliffsides, through a lush jungle and empty out into the sparkling sea below. Sunlight shone magnificently on the mist rising from the waterfalls, creating a rainbow.

    Steven didn’t even glance at the scenery. His fingers were white from clenching, and his head pounded from the blood rushing through his veins. He kept his eyes closed, trying to keep his anger under control. He knew what he would say—he just had to keep his temper in check. He had a plan to fix their blunder, but he dreaded implementing it…

    The door opened.

    Steven opened his slate-grey eyes, surveying Liza and Phoebe as they stepped inside. A bandage stretched across Phoebe’s nose where it had broken, but the two looked fine otherwise—physically. Both of them were downcast, their eyes on the carpet, their shoulders slumped in defeat, and Phoebe especially looked deeply ashamed of herself.

    The two stood in front of Steven’s desk. He remained sitting.

    “Tell me if this is correct,” he said, staring at the two of them evenly. “You two made a deal with Team Aqua. You lost the Red and Blue Orbs. And now they have them.”

    “We did it because—" Liza started.

    “Respond with a yes or a no. I don’t want to hear any ‘because,’ or ‘but.’ Is what I said true, or is it not?”

    Phoebe averted her eyes.

    “Yes,” she replied in small voice.

    Steven inhaled deeply and closed his eyes again.

    “Tell me exactly what happened. Don’t give me any reasons as to why, just tell me what you saw.”

    Phoebe explained as much as she could.

    “… And then one of them—the man, their commander—ran over to me and punched me.” Her brows furrowed. “I suppose he must have taken the Orbs… My vision went fuzzy for a bit, and I can’t really remember clearly. It took me a few minutes to realize again what was happening, and by then, everyone else was gone, so we started searching for them.”

    “The guy didn’t take the Orbs,” Liza cut in. “Well, he did after he punched you. But then the other Aqua member punched him, and the two of them fought. And then there was this Gloom that was standing in the forest. It watched us the whole time, but once the Team Aqua members fought each other, it ran out and sprayed the guy with acid. So the girl Aqua member grabbed the Orbs and then she fell into the river and her Pokemon followed her.”

    Steven held up a hand to bid Liza to stop. “The Team Aqua members attacked each other? And one took the Orbs away from her commander and left him?”

    Liza nodded.

    Steven’s eyebrows furrowed. “Hmm… Odd.”

    He paused for a moment, staring blankly, the gears in his head turning. Why would one Team Aqua member attack the other and then leave? Was it a mutiny?

    He pursed his lips. He’d have to think on it later. Either way, the Orbs were gone.

    “And what happened after the Aqua member with the Orbs fell into the river?”

    “Well, her Golduck jumped in the river, and swam to her, and then they both disappeared. I don’t know what happened to them. But the Aqua commander grabbed the Gloom and—" Liza paused, and Steven saw something haunting her behind those troubled eyes “—he started hurting it. I was worried about Phoebe, so I stayed with her. Her Dusclops grabbed her and took her away because the ground was falling apart and everything was falling into the water. I got on Lunatone and we went with Dusclops and Phoebe.”

    “What happened to the Aqua commander?”

    “He sent out a Crawdaunt and they went into the shadows.”

    Steven nodded. With a Dark-type like Crawdaunt, they could go to shadows and dark spots and hide there, undetectable to psychic powers like Liza’s. Steven wasn’t quite sure what it was—Sidney knew much better than he did—but the Pokemon seemed to exist in a different realm when they did so.

    “And once Phoebe said she felt better, we searched the river for the other Aqua member, but we couldn’t find her anywhere. Lunatone and I couldn’t even feel her with our Psychic powers.”

    Steven sighed. If Liza couldn’t even detect the Aqua member, then she really did disappear—unless she had a Dark-type with her, which was plausible. But it would be too late at this point. The river eventually led to Mauville, one of the larger cities in Hoenn. A woman with a Golduck would blend in easily.

    But they would still have to try, even though the police had been practically useless lately. They consistently failed to get any leads on the whereabouts of either Team Magma or Team Aqua, and even when they did, they quickly lost it. Empty bases and abandoned hideouts were all they could find. There had to be a better way…

    Snapping himself out of his train of thought, Steven looked up to see Liza and Phoebe staring at him, both looking apprehensive.

    “Thank you for telling me everything. You two have been relieved of your positions. Nurse Joy should have finished caring for your Pokemon, and the two of you can return home to your families.”

    Their faces fell. Liza looked heartbroken, and tears trickled down her cheeks as her bottom lip quivered. She said nothing, but started sniffling.

    Phoebe stared in shock.

    “Relieved?” she echoed. “N—no. How could you—?”

    “How could I? How could you, Phoebe?” Steven stood up. His voice rose to a shout as he glared at Phoebe, fire burning behind his eyes. “You betrayed your grandparents, stole some of the most ancient artifacts in the world, knowing full well what they’re capable of, made a deal with a criminal organization that you know is dangerous and didn’t tell anyone. If Team Aqua has those Orbs, then we’re finished! Because of you, we’re all going to either drown or burn to death—not just us, but everyone in Hoenn and eventually on the earth! You should be arrested for what you’ve done, at the very least!”

    He took a few steps away from them, staring out the windows, breathing heavily.

    “I was wrong to let you become part of the Pokemon League. You’re strong, and smart, but too young. You still don’t understand how the world works.”

    Steven’s eyes were locked on the picturesque scene before him, but he couldn’t take any of the beauty in. Shouting had let out some of the anger, making him feel less tense. Behind him, neither Phoebe nor Liza said a word. The only sound was that of Liza’s soft sobbing.

    After a minute—still not looking at them—Steven said, “Liza, you may go. I need to speak to Phoebe for a moment.”

    Liza turned and exited the door behind them, leaving the two Elite Four members together.

    Steven turned around and faced Phoebe, who kept her eyes averted.

    “I need to ask you about something else.”

    No response.

    “How much do you know about the golems?”

    Phoebe blinked a few times, puzzled. She looked up at Steven. He gazed at her, awaiting a response.

    “The golems?”

    “Yes, Regice, Regirock and Registeel. They’re characters in Hoenn folklore, and there are a few places around the region that claim to hold monuments to them. You’re from one of the oldest families in Hoenn. Do you know anything about them?”

    Phoebe hesitated. “Well, y—yes, I do. But they aren’t normal Pokemon—they’re much more powerful than anything else we know of.”

    “But they do exist?”

    “Oh, yes, I know they do. But, Steven, why do they matter right now?”

    “Because,” Steven said as he walked over to the desk. He reached down and pulled up something wrapped with a purple cloth. It was obviously heavy; he used his entire upper body to lift it and grunted as he set it on the desk. He removed the cloth to reveal a thick stone tablet covered with braille. Phoebe gasped.

    “If the Orbs are gone, and Groudon and Kyogre are going to wake up, we need to have some way to protect ourselves.”

    +++++++++++++++++

    Maressa exhaled deeply as she lay down. It was getting late into the afternoon, and she was tired. She, Lanturn, Sharpedo and Golduck left Mauville the same day they arrived there; Maressa refused to stop and sleep anywhere until they were well away from the city. She and Golduck met up with Lanturn and Sharpedo at the river near Mauville, then the four of them swam through shallow waterways lined with mangroves. The area was beautiful, but the bug bites were a nightmare. Maressa knew that, were she to wait until nightfall, the area would glow with bioluminescence, turning the mangrove marsh into an arena of estuarine constellations.

    But there was no time to wait. She and the Pokemon quickly glided through the mangroves until they gave way to the sea. Maressa didn’t really have any idea of where to start looking once they set out; her only desire was to stay close to land.

    She appreciated how easy it was to explore the ocean—at least, it was much easier than she had thought it would be. The heavily-forested shoreline of Hoenn had a number of hostels, primarily for trainers who kept getting lost at sea and needed to return to the mainland. While the trainers needed to show a trainer ID to get free accommodation, Maressa had to pay. Still, it was much better than she could have hoped for.

    Once the four of them had reached the first little hostel on the shoreline, the black blanket of night already coated the sky. As they of them swam through the water, Maressa gazed up at the heavens. The moon was brighter than she had ever seen it; it was surrounded by a halo of white, and the sky formed a starry black dome over the earth. Stars and swirls of the galaxy shone visibly, only dimmed by the light of the moon. Maressa rested her cheek on Lanturn’s back and gaze up at the night. How could she have lived in Hoenn for most of her life and never seen this?

    And, just above the horizon, the Millennium Comet left a brilliant, fiery streak across the inky sky.

    Once they were at the hostel, Maressa withdrew money from an ATM inside, bought plenty of food for her and her Pokemon—which disappeared in a matter of seconds—and crashed in the room she rented for the night.

    Even with the excitement and exhaustion from the day, it was difficult to fall asleep. Her heart kept pounding fiercely, laden with anxiety and fear, and she spent several hours tossing and turning before she succumbed to sleep.

    Waking up as the first rays of dawn penetrated the morning sky, she decided to withdraw more money for breakfast—she had already spent much more money on food than she had intended to.

    She was about to punch the numbers on an ATM when she stopped, her finger hovering over the keyboard. The screen showed a history of her monetary transactions—mainly of the payments she received from Team Aqua and of the times she had withdrawn cash since then. If she could see a history of her transactions, including where she had withdrawn money from, could they see it, too?

    Her stomach churned. The white screen showed the exact location and time at which she withdrew cash the previous night. She envisioned someone dressed in a Team Aqua uniform staring at the exact same thing from a computer in a Team Aqua base, knowing exactly where to find her. When she was a grunt, Team Aqua practically owned her—of course they could see this.

    She broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly became starkly aware of everyone around her. If someone looked at her for longer than a second, her skin crawled, and her heart pounded with suspicion. Were any of these people Team Aqua spies? Were they looking for her? Would they knock her out in her sleep and force her to go back with them?

    Maressa punched in the numbers and withdrew the cash. She needed it; she would just make sure to not come back to the hostel and to stay far away from it. She didn’t know how far away others were, but she didn’t care at the moment. She and her Pokemon needed to get away. Maressa got some food to hold the four of them up throughout the day, and swiftly headed out.

    Hours later, Lanturn dropped her off on a small, flat rock in open water while Golduck and Sharpedo tried to find out about Seaking’s whereabouts. Maressa, in her pale grey wetsuit, laid back on the rock. She had forgotten how tiring it was—swimming was strenuous, not to mention dealing with the chill of the salty ocean and the brutal rays of the sun. It wasn’t even noon, and she was beat…

    At first, the sight of seawater made Maressa’s stomach churn and heart race. If she paused and peered straight down into the depths of the water—so dark she couldn’t see past her hips—and became aware of how far away the bottom was, she broke out in a cold sweat. But she clung to her Pokemon the entire time, usually either Lanturn or Sharpedo. As her Pokemon were much more adept at ocean exploration than she was, she would usually wait on some sandbar or rock outcrop with one of them while two others went and looked for Seaking.

    The more they explored, the more Maressa realized that the sea was anything but empty. Looking out from the rocky outcrops of Lilycove just a few weeks previous, she dreaded the prospect of venturing into the vast, blue expanse. But it was full of a lot more people than she had realized—almost everywhere she went, she saw young trainers clumsily holding on to their Pokemon that they had just taught how to Surf from an HM, trying to find islands with gyms or the Pokemon League itself. There were plenty of trainers swimming on their own, just floating in the water, letting the current move them where it willed.

    Wild Pokemon were everywhere, although it was mostly just Tentacool and Wingull. Maressa noted, with bitterness, that her wetsuit wasn’t totally effective at protecting her from Tentacool stings. After her first excursion into the ocean, she pulled down her wetsuit and sourly looked at the numerous red welts dotting her body. She recalled getting stung by them as a child with no wetsuit to protect her—painful enough that she always ran from the water screaming.

    And overall, the sea was shallow enough that little islands and outcroppings of rock appeared everywhere Maressa went. She was currently at the deepest part they explored so far—far too deep for any of her Pokemon but Lanturn to reach the bottom—but on the horizon, the shoreline was still in sight.

    She looked over and saw Lanturn floating at the water’s surface, turning happily in little circles. Maressa’s eyes roved over to her the bags filled with her things, and she thought of the Orbs. Her mood turned dark, and she grumbled as she buried her face in the crook of her elbow.

    What was she to do?

    Follow your heart. Do what’s right, she was always told. But what was right? What separated something right from wrong? She didn’t know who could be trusted with the Orbs—she certainly didn’t believe in herself—and at the moment, her heart told her to find Seaking and to keep her Pokemon together. That was the more urgent matter, wasn’t it?

    Or am I just avoiding responsibility?

    That’s what Golduck had been telling her for weeks, wasn’t it? Was it only now—after she had attacked her own teammate, gotten a Pokemon killed, and was stuck with mystic artifacts—that she was able to see things from his point of view?

    Maressa turned over, onto her back, and stared up at the pale blue sky dotted with clouds and multitudes of circling Wingull and felt smaller than she ever had before. She turned her head and saw Lanturn floating idly nearby. Did Pokemon have the same sort of doubts about doing the right thing all the time?

    Turning her pale amber eyes back to the Orbs, Maressa grimaced. More than anything, she just wanted to cast the two of them off into the sea and never worry about it again. Let it be someone else’s responsibility. It would be so much easier to turn a blind eye to them and never think of them again.

    Maressa recoiled at the thought and covered her face with her hands. She couldn’t do that; she was the one who took the Orbs and betrayed Team Aqua. She should at least try to keep them safe and do what she could to stop her old team. Besides, whether she had the Orbs or not, Team Aqua would try to find her—she just had to think of a way to keep the Orbs safe from them.

    Maressa lowered her hands and faced the sky again. Why couldn’t she just throw away responsibility without a problem? What force made her decide to do what was “right?” And how did her conscience know what was “right” and “wrong” in the first place?

    “Quack!”

    She snapped out of her reverie and looked up as Golduck swam over and climbed onto the rock next to her. He looked worried.

    “What’s up, Golduck?”

    He quacked—there were several submarines in the area. Most of them were not very deep, but they were all heading west. Glancing up, Maressa saw Sharpedo’s black dorsal fin stick out of the water as he swam up to them.

    Golduck pointed to the small speck sticking out of the waves far away and told Maressa that it was another Sharpedo, and that it was watching them.

    Maressa paused, not sure of what to make of all this information.

    “Ships? Why so many? … And a Sharpedo? But I’ve never seen wild Sharpedo act like that—they usually move together in pods.”

    Why was there a solitary one sitting still?

    Golduck quacked. The Sharpedo wasn’t wild; it was trained by humans.

    Fear gripped Maressa’s heart.

    “It is? Are you sure?”

    Golduck nodded. The Sharpedo was some sort of lookout.

    Maressa stared straight ahead.

    Someone’s Sharpedo as a lookout… Several ships…

    Her stomach twisted with anxiety. Grabbing the sack with the Orbs, Maressa held them out to Lanturn.

    “Lanturn, I want you to take these and get as far away from here as you can. Go as deep as you want—but dim your light.”

    Lanturn grabbed the sack in her mouth, looking at Maressa uncertainly. Why did she have to leave with the Orbs? Why couldn’t Maressa come with?

    “The Sharpedo is probably watching me. If there are Team Aqua members nearby, we need to make sure that they don’t get the Orbs, no matter what. Relax,” she said with a soft smile. “I still have Golduck and Sharpedo with me! They’ll keep me safe.” So saying, she reached down and patted Lanturn’s head before the Electric-type swam away.

    “Golduck, you wanna go see what that Sharpedo is about?” Maressa asked. Golduck nodded and swam away.

    “Sharpedo, stick nearby me.” Sharpedo growled in affirmation before disappearing beneath the waves.

    Maressa sat and watched the waves gently crash, forming foamy white tops on the grey-blue sea. Blood rushed through her veins; she wasn’t worried about battling another Sharpedo. She had managed to wrestle her own Sharpedo and convince him to join her team—her concern was the Team Aqua members she was sure were connected to him. When she saw the speck disappear, she stood up, her body tensing.

    A Sharpedo—similar to hers, but much smaller—leapt out of the water right towards Maressa, his mouth open wide to display hundreds of serrated teeth. Maressa dropped to the ground as it sailed over her and landed on the rock about ten feet away. The Sharpedo growled and tried to hop over to Maressa, snapping its jaws at an alarming rate.

    But Maressa had tamed a Sharpedo before, and so she ran over and threw her weight on it, her wetsuit protecting her from the worst of the Pokemon’s rough skin. She pressed down as hard as she could with her body weight, trying to pin it down and keep it out of water for as long as possible. It couldn’t breathe long out of the water—it would asphyxiate quickly. From the top of its dorsal fin to the bottom of its pectoral fin, it was perhaps five feet tall. Maressa panted, sweat beading on the top of her forehead as the Dark-type struggled beneath her.

    “You wanna tell me why you were spying on me?” she asked. She knew she wouldn’t be able to understand it, since she could only understand her own Pokemon—as it was with most trainers. But maybe her Pokemon could understand it and relay information to her—

    As the thought crossed her mind, the Sharpedo shot a stream of water from its mouth, rocketing itself and Maressa into the ocean. Panic shot into Maressa’s heart as she hit the water, but in less than a second, her own Sharpedo darted forward, his mouth enclosing around the smaller one. Lungs fit to burst, Maressa frantically swam to the surface and watched her Sharpedo zip around, shaking and crunching on the smaller Sharpedo in his jaws.

    Maressa swam back to the rock just as Golduck clambered out.

    After he helped Maressa out of the water, Golduck relayed what had happened. He had tried to talk to the Sharpedo, but as soon as he approached, it bolted towards her. It was much faster than himself, so it took him a while to catch up to it—though Maressa’s Sharpedo had already taken care of things.

    Golduck glanced up at the sky, and his vermilion eyes widened, horrified.

    “What?” Maressa asked.

    But she had the answer to her own question as soon as she looked up and saw the same group of Wingull circling overhead as before. She felt guilty for not giving it a second thought when she first saw them.

    She gulped.

    “Those aren’t wild, are they?” she asked in a small voice.

    Golduck quacked softly. No, he didn’t think they were.

    “Sharpedo!” Maressa called.

    Her Pokemon stopped vigorously shaking his head and looked questioningly at her, the smaller Sharpedo gasping from within his jaws.

    “Knock him out real quick, we gotta go!”

    But Sharpedo just stared blankly back. A second later, Maressa heard thunderous splashing behind her and wheeled around to see a dark blue submarine emerge from the ocean depths.

    Maressa’s throat tightened; her insides knotted themselves. Her heart raced uncontrollably. All she wanted to do was run, run far away, and never come back—but her body wouldn’t move. She couldn’t feel anything, couldn’t think anything. She could only stand there and watch the submarine station itself right in front of her. There was nothing left to do.

    Golduck moved in front of her, staring defiantly at the ship, determined to defend his trainer to the end.

    The hatch of the submarine opened, and the first person to come out had wild red hair tied back by a blue bandana.

    “Maressa!”

    Shelly jumped out of the hatch and ran across the top of the submarine, leaping impressively from the edge of the vessel to the flat rock Maressa and Golduck stood on.

    Maressa put her hand on Golduck’s shoulder and whispered, “Don’t do anything.”

    Shelly ran to Maressa and—Maressa couldn’t believe it. Shelly was smiling.

    She stopped right before Maressa and Golduck, looking relieved and ecstatic.

    “You’re okay!”

    Maressa stared.

    Shelly laughed and opened her arms. “What? Didn’t think you’d see us again so soon?”

    “Well—no,” Maressa admitted. Her heart still raced, and she constantly fought the urge to run and hide. Beside her, Golduck and Sharpedo stared blankly at Shelly.

    Shelly laughed. “We didn’t really intend to find you out here, either. I mean, after Matt—" Shelly cut herself off and closed her eyes. The smile vanished from her face and she pursed her lips, clenching her fists. After a second, she shook her head, opened her eyes and said, “Well, before anything else, let me hear your side of the story about what happened.”

    “My side?”

    “Yes. Of course, Matt was able to find us more easily and return to us, and as you were left alone with two Pokemon League members chasing you, I’d expect you to lay low for a bit. But anyway, come inside, then you can tell me all about it.”

    “And what was this about?” Maressa asked, pointing to the small Sharpedo dangling from the jaws of her own.

    “Oh,” Shelly said nonchalantly. She took out a Pokeball and withdrew her Sharpedo. “We’ve been keeping an eye out for any nearby civilians who might spot us. We have recorders attached to our lookout Pokemon so they can tell us if anyone’s around. Some Wingull thought they recognized you, and when you spoke into Sharpedo’s recorder, I knew it was your voice. But Sharpedo didn’t recognize you, so he tried to scare you away.”

    “Tried to take my head off, more like,” Maressa grumbled. But Shelly didn’t seem to hear.

    “Didn’t you have a third Pokemon?” the Aqua commander asked, looking at Golduck and Sharpedo.

    “Yeah, Lanturn is diving at the moment.”

    “Do you know where? We can send a Pokemon to go retrieve her while we’re in the sub.”

    “I got it,” Maressa said, and before Shelly could say anything else, she went to Sharpedo and bent down. Looking directly in his large, red eyes, she said slowly, “Sharpedo, I want you to dive down and find Lanturn. Tell her to come back to this submarine with no one and nothing else. You got that? Make sure that it’s just her.

    Sharpedo stared back blankly. Maressa clenched her hands in frustration—Sharpedo wasn’t getting her message.

    Golduck came over and quacked softly, telling Sharpedo that Lanturn was to leave the Orbs behind. Sharpedo growled in affirmative and dove into the sea.

    Maressa stood up slowly, her hands shaking slightly and heart pounding with nervousness as she faced Shelly. Fortunately, her commander didn’t seem to understand what Golduck had said.

    “All right, we can’t dawdle around all day. Your Pokemon will find us pretty easily; this submarine isn’t exactly subtle.” With that, Shelly turned and got back onto the boat, waiting for Maressa to join her.

    Maressa and Golduck exchanged a look. What could they do?

    There was nothing to do but to go with it—and pray that things would somehow work out.
     
    Chapter 24
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi everyone! Apologies for my delay--life got super hectic. Last week especially, since I defended my master's thesis, so I had to sum up all of the work I'd been doing for the past three years. And this past week I just turned in my manuscript. Hopefully things are slowing down a bit and I can get back to a weekly pace!

    Here's chapter 24, and I hope you enjoy!



    Chapter 24

    Steven gazed across the table at Tate. The day before, word came to him that Tate had been found, and in the most unlikely of places: the Mauville City Gym. The poor kid had been taken to the hospital, and once he was released, was immediately brought home to Mossdeep City, where his family awaited him. Once he heard that Tate was back, Steven went to Mossdeep and asked Tate’s family if he could visit and apologize to the boy for his ordeal—and ask him questions, if he was in a suitable state.

    Though Mossdeep was also his hometown, Steven had to forego meeting his own family. The crisp sea air and taste of salt on his tongue instantly made him feel at home, as did feeling the humidity that seeped from the murky waters of the mangrove marshes. His heart sank a little seeing the old cliffside caves he used to play in throughout his childhood—he had spent countless hours in there with Metagross (only a Beldum at the time) studying every single strange rock he laid eyes on and playing make-believe: rescuing princesses, exploring unknown territories, and saving nations from bad guys who wanted to destroy them.

    He shook his head, trying to shake away the memories. And though Steven would have loved to visit his parents and younger brother, he knew that meeting with Tate was more urgent.

    Later that afternoon, Steven was in the kid’s house, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, listening as Tate spoke. A Kirlia, belonging to the boy’s mother, sat with them. The red horns on his head glowed as he kept the boy in a calm, soothed state. Perhaps it was because of the Pokemon’s power keeping the boy’s emotions under control, but Tate spoke in an almost methodical way. Steven made a mental note to personally find a therapist for him.

    As Tate spoke of his time in Team Magma—of the people he saw while he was there, and of someone who helped him out—the glazed-over look on his face suddenly vanished. His bright blue eyes lit up, and he looked scared.

    “Jirachi!”

    Steven sat up straight. “What is it?”

    “He—he’s so angry, I can tell. I felt him, but he was so faint. But he’s so strong, and he’s so mad! He—”

    Tate boy stopped speaking, his eyes darting around the room frantically. He jumped to his feet. “I think he’s going to do something horrible! I need to get him to stop!

    “Jirachi! Stop it!” he shouted.

    He stood still for a second, panting. “I can’t reach him! He won’t listen to me—I don’t think he can feel me! Guys, I need you to help!” He took three Pokeballs out of his pocket and sent out a Solrock, a Xatu and a Slowking. “I need you guys to help get Jirachi to listen to me, or I think he’ll kill someone!”

    The three Pokemon looked slightly confused, but all closed their eyes without hesitation. All Steven could see was the four of them standing still. But after a few seconds, beads of sweat rolled down Tate’s forehead, and he breathed heavily. His face turned bright red, and veins stuck out on his neck and forehead. None of his Pokemon could sweat, but each of them kept his eyes tightly squeezed shut.

    All of their eyes opened at once. Tate looked horror-stricken and gasped.

    “No! No, he can’t do that! Jirachi, Jirachi STOP!” he shouted.

    Steven heard footsteps, and Tate’s mom appeared in the doorway, looking at her son with concern. “Tate! What’s happening?” she asked fearfully.

    “Jirachi, don’t hurt anyone else! Just come home, please!

    At Tate’s last word, Steven felt a ripple of energy through the air, as though he stepped into an electric field. Tate’s mental presence—merely brushing his mind before—pressed strongly on his own. Steven gasped, clutching his head in pain at the feeling of lances being drilled into his skull.

    And then it vanished. The presence was still there, but it was one of overwhelming joy. Steven blinked against the brilliant light that suddenly filled the room: a bright gold-and-silver ball of light hung in the air before Tate. As Steven watched, the light dimmed, revealing a small creature with wish-tags dangling from its stellar form.

    Tate’s blue eyes shone as tears filled them. He laughed and embraced the little imp. Steven couldn’t help but smile—Tate’s joy infected his own mind, lifted his spirits, and made him laugh with excitement. There was a sense of wholeness, as though a part of his soul that had been missing his whole life was suddenly found. He felt ways that he didn’t know were possible, using parts of his heart that he didn’t know existed. He felt alive.

    In addition to Tate’s infectious joy, Steven was struck dumb with disbelief. He could hardly believe it—it was Jirachi. A creature that everyone thought was only myth—but it was here, right in front of him! A Pokemon that had been around since perhaps the creation of earth itself… What was the proper way to react? And Steven couldn’t help but wonder what sort of rocks and caves Jirachi hid away in those thousands of years…

    After a moment, Steven saw their joy but no longer felt it. Jirachi and Tate closed off their psychic connections from others as they embraced, dancing about and chattering happily. A million ideas ran through Steven’s head at once. Choosing his words carefully, he spoke.

    “It’s good to see you’re all right, Jirachi. But why didn’t you come to Tate sooner? Why did you wait so long?”

    The two stopped their cavorting and looked at Steven. As Jirachi stared at him with large brown eyes, Steven felt an alien presence touch his mind, and an immense power hiding beneath it. A soft, childlike voice spoke.

    I slept, the voice echoed in his head. Team Magma had me attack Team Aqua for days. It made me really tired. I had to sleep a lot. And I wasn’t always allowed to check on Tate. Sometimes, they sent me right out once I woke up. But the last time I checked on Tate, he was gone. So now I’m here!

    “You were going to Team Aqua’s bases?”

    Steven’s mind ran a mile a minute. If Jirachi was at Team Aqua’s bases, then it might know where the Orbs were. He felt like this was a bad time to bring it up, but Jirachi was to disappear that very night. It was his last chance.

    “Do you know anything about the Red and Blue Orbs? About where Team Aqua might be holding them?”

    Steven held his breath. If they could get the Orbs, then he wouldn’t need the legendary golems at all, or the drawbacks that they came with.

    The Pokemon looked dolefully at Steven and shook its golden head.

    I can’t do anything about those. The Team Magma leader wanted them, too, but they belong to Pokemon different from me. They’re not normal objects. I don’t have power over them.

    Steven’s heart sank.

    “You don’t? But… You don’t even know where they are? You didn’t see if Team Aqua had them? I’m almost sure that they do.”

    Jirachi frowned. I didn’t see them. But if they had them, wouldn’t they have already woken up Kyogre?

    This ultimately didn’t do much to lift Steven’s spirits. He wouldn’t consider Hoenn safe unless he knew for sure where the Orbs were.

    Tate held Jirachi in his arms and said, “Come on, Jirachi, let’s go play!”

    “Tate, wait! I still need to talk—“

    But Tate wouldn’t have any of it. Without Kirlia keeping his emotions in check, tears fell from his eyes and he started sobbing.

    “No!” he cried. “Today is Jirachi’s last day, and this is the first time I can talk to him! He’s going to leave soon, and I haven’t had any time with him at all! Just leave us alone!” Without any further warning, the two of them vanished in a flash of light.

    Steven and Kirlia stood there, staring in shock at the place the duo had disappeared. Steven gritted his teeth—both out of frustration and fear. Jirachi was the one Pokemon who could bring them the Orbs, but Tate refused to listen to reason. If either Team had the Orbs, then using the legendary golems would be Hoenn’s only hope at staying safe—and Steven knew what that meant for him…

    His entire plan was going to be messed up because of a child! Did Tate honestly care more about playing with a Pokemon than about saving the world?

    Walking over to the open door, Steven took a Pokeball off his belt and unleashed his Metagross. The Steel-type opened his great mouth, taking a good minute or so to yawn before gazing blearily at his owner with blood-red eyes. Why did Steven bring him to this place? And why at this time of the day? No one was up and about.

    “It’s not early, Metagross, you just sleep in too late. And I need you to locate Tate and Jirachi.”

    Metagross’s steel-slab eyelids closed as he used his psychic energy to feel all living beings nearby. They opened again a second later. He growled.

    The boy and the Pokemon were on a nearby hill, playing under a tree.

    “Let’s go talk to them.”

    Metagross stuck out an iron leg in front of Steven. Perhaps it would be better if Metagross talked to them; he had heard them shouting from within his Pokeball, and they didn’t seem too keen on listening to Steven.

    Steven pursed his lips. “Fine. I trust you.” As Metagross floated off, Steven called out, “Be gentle, but be firm! Don’t do anything that will make them run away—”

    Metagross cut him off with a deep rumble, affirming that he could handle it.

    Crossing his arms, Steven stared after his Pokemon as it disappeared over the green grass. Metagross probably did stand a better chance than Steven did of talking to Jirachi, but Steven had a hard time entrusting jobs like this to anyone else.

    Steven looked over his shoulder to see Tate’s mom and Kirlia staring at him, looking uncertain. He sighed. He really didn’t look forward to explaining this.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Forty-five minutes later—after which Steven awkwardly explained the Pokemon League’s situation with Teams Aqua and Magma to Tate’s mother and talked about hiring a therapist for him—Steven looked up at a tapping sound. Metagross hovered just outside the house, looking through a window at his trainer. The Steel-type was far too big to get through the doorway, and was poking the glass panes with an iron claw.

    Steven excused himself and went outside.

    “How did everything go? Did you talk to them?”

    Metagross nodded and rumbled. He first spent thirty minutes playing tag with Tate and his Pokemon, and then Jirachi agreed to talk to him—they said that they would talk to Steven, too, for a little bit.

    Metagross led his trainer over some hills to where the boy and the legendary Pokemon played. As Steven approached Jirachi, his heart pounded in his chest. Could Jirachi really make any wish come true? What could Steven wish for? For Teams Aqua and Magma to be destroyed? For their leaders to be imprisoned? For the safety of everyone in Hoenn? For him to never need to awaken the golems?

    As Steven and Metagross approached, Jirachi looked up and gazed gently into Steven’s eyes.

    I see your thoughts, Steven. I see your heart. And I know what you are afraid of. And I can’t promise what the future will be like. There are some things that are too late to wish for. It took me six days to destroy several Team Aqua bases. I can’t destroy both teams in only a few hours. I don’t even know if I can get their leaders and bring them to you. And I can’t do anything after I’m asleep. Then you’re on your own.

    Jirachi’s words hit Steven like a hammer blow.

    Anything Jirachi did now could be undone later on. If all of the Teams’ commanders and leaders imprisoned, they could always get out. There may always be members of Team Magma and Team Aqua lying hidden, waiting to free anyone imprisoned…

    “But…” he said weakly, “can’t something be done? Can’t you get the Orbs manually? I’m almost sure that Team Aqua has them.”

    Jirachi looked at him curiously. I don’t have time to look for a Team Aqua base. Team Magma told me where some were. I had to find the rest on my own, and it could take days just to find one.

    Steven paused; he looked off into the distance where the sea sparkled in the midday sun, thinking hard.

    He would speak of it with other members of the Pokemon League and see what they thought. As he pondered Jirachi’s words, a feeling of helplessness overwhelmed him, and terror stirred deep within his heart.

    He was at a loss of what to do. Bowing his head, he thanked Jirachi, and apologized again for failing to keep him safe.

    Not your fault, Jirachi’s voice echoed in his head as he walked away. Tate and Liza were the only Pokemon League members in Mossdeep, anyway.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Night blanketed the sky over Mossdeep; people gathered outside everywhere to gaze at the comet on its last day. Steven, Drake, Glacia, and Sidney made their way over to the white rock that people had gathered around just seven days ago. Now, the crowd was so thick Steven could hardly make his way through it—he almost never had trouble getting through crowds. Cameras, reporters, and TV crews thronged about the white rock and the little boy with the luminescent Pokemon floating next to him.

    After talking to Jirachi that afternoon, Steven held a video conference with other members of the Pokemon League, all of whom wanted to come to Mossdeep once they heard Jirachi was back and would disappear that night. The majority of them were too far away to make it in time, and only those in Evergrande City were close enough to get there before nightfall. The conference took hours—Phoebe, Tate and Liza were absent, but eleven people was still too many. Everyone had different ideas of what to wish for, none of which Steven was confident would work, and no conclusion was reached.

    By the time the conference ended, the rest of the Elite Four decided they would come to Mossdeep and see if there was anything that could be done.

    The four of them looked at the duo before the white rock. The boy and Jirachi ignored everyone around them—they had eyes only for each other. Tears ran down Tate’s cheeks as he sobbed.

    “I don’t understand why you have to go,” he said thickly. “We hardly had any time together! Can’t you just stay here with me?”

    Jirachi looked sadly at his friend, saying things that only the boy could hear. After a few seconds, Tate burst into more tears and hugged the golden imp.

    Steven didn’t want to break up the tender moment, but knew he had no choice. His sympathy was severely limited by the urgency of their greater situation. Jirachi was the only Pokemon who could do anything about Team Magma or Team Aqua, and he was about disappear for the next millennium. Steven had to try.

    Tate looked up as the Pokemon Champion approached, but all he could do was keep hugging Jirachi and cry.

    “Steven, please make Jirachi stay,” he sobbed.

    “Tate, if I could do so, then I would. But I can’t—Jirachi is outside of anyone’s control. But Tate, please listen to me. Jirachi is about to leave, but Team Magma and Team Aqua are still out there and they might awaken dangerous Pokemon and cause a lot of destruction soon.”

    Sidney spoke up. “Jirachi saw a lot of Team Magma members before, right? Can you find them again and bring them right here?”

    The imp closed his eyes for a second, his tags fluttering, then opened them again. I can’t sense them. They must have Dark Pokemon with them. Their presence blocks my psychic power—as you know, he finished with a bitter glare at Sidney.

    Glacia said, “What about the Team Aqua members? You saw some of them, right? Can you do anything about them?”

    Jirachi shook his head; he couldn’t sense any of them at the moment, either.

    Drake scowled, looking hard at Jirachi. “Isn’t there something that can be done, though? Another legendary Pokemon besides Groudon and Kyogre—or another object in addition to the Orbs? I feel like there is… I vaguely remember something, but the names and details escape me…”

    “Please,” Steven begged. “Can’t you send anyone to help us? Or tell us what to do?”

    Jirachi closed his eyes for a moment, the tags on his head levitating. Steven felt a wave of energy pulse through him, and when Jirachi opened his eyes, there was a burst of white light—and a completely unfamiliar man standing next to them.

    The man had brown hair that curled slightly, and his dark eyes darted around in bewilderment. His white lab coat was stained red from his shoulder, which was torn up and bleeding freely.

    The Elite Four members had no time to ask questions before a searing pain shot through each of their skulls. Steven saw all of his memories laid bare: growing up on Mossdeep, playing with his little brother, digging in the dirt and studying the rocks outside his home, reading geology and mythology books in his spare time, and learning of a green dragon who could calm raging seas and dim the light of a blazing sun.

    That was it.

    Steven gasped as the psychic hold let go of his mind. His insides churned, and he felt a wave of nausea sweep over him. Breathing deeply, Steven took several gulps of air to avoid getting sick. His thoughts organized themselves again, but the image of a vivid green dragon remained at the forefront of his mind. He learned about that dragon growing up—it was one of the central characters in Hoenn myths and fairy tales. But that was all it was: a myth.

    Just a myth.

    How could he actually believe that anymore? With Jirachi floating in front of him and what Phoebe told him about the golems, he knew that all myths were true—at least to an extent.

    Jirachi gazed at Steven.

    I think this guy can help. He helped me. And I looked through your memories. You already know what to do. I just made you remember. The Pokemon looked at Tate and smiled. The flap of skin on his stomach opened wide, showing a shocking red eye that gazed around at the people surrounding them. The imp’s body glowed brilliantly, silver mixing with gold, the brightness increasing in intensity until it was a radiant ball of white light, the features of his face barely discernible. Jirachi rose in the air, a star set against the black canvas of night.

    But now, I really must go.

    Tate kept his arms outstretched, sobbing hard, begging Jirachi to not leave, but to stay. Why couldn’t he just stay? He and Tate hardly got to play together, but he made Tate happier and more alive than ever before. And Tate promised that he could give Jirachi a comfortable home with good food and place to sleep, if only Jirachi would just stay!

    Eyes sparkling, Jirachi gazed kindly at the boy. A smile remained etched onto Jirachi’s face as his yellow tails wrapped around his body and he disappeared in a luminescent shroud. The creature dipped into the white rock, vanishing beneath its surface as though it were liquid. Then the white glow faded, and he was gone.

    Tate’s scream was agonizing. He pressed his body against the rock, sobbing hard.

    “I can’t feel him anymore! I can’t! But he has to be here—he has to be!” His sister was hugging him, tears streaming from her eyes too, though she was much more composed.

    “Tate, it’s okay!” Liza said, her face lined with tears of her own. “Just let go now—let’s go home! Let’s go back with Mama and Baba and all of our Pokemon. We’re still here, and we all still care about you!”

    But Steven was only half-listening—he could only think of the shining, slender dragon. He remembered now. As a child, he looked at picture books on Hoenn mythology, and the “Weather Trio” was featured most prominently among the legends. One represented land, one represented water—both were incredibly powerful, gods among beasts, but neither of them held any power over the creature of the sky.

    Rayquaza.

    It was just as important as Groudon and Kyogre, but in some ways, overlooked. The Red and Blue Orbs existed to control the behemoth and leviathan, but there was nothing to possess the Ziz. All his picture books said that it rested in the highest room of the tallest tower in Hoenn, and one only had to go up to awaken it.

    Steven could hardly believe it. There was a way. If Groudon and Kyogre woke up, then he could summon Rayquaza and return everything to normal!

    He looked around; Sidney, Glacia and Drake all looked rather dazed. Drake’s eyes met Steven’s, and the Champion knew they were thinking the same thing.

    “Tate? Is that you?”

    Steven’s train of thought was cut off as he looked at the bloodied man that Jirachi had transported there. Until the man had spoken, Steven had forgotten all about him.

    Tate looked up and cried, “Derek! Jirachi is gone!”

    “Tate, do you know this man?” Steven asked.

    “Yeah, he saved me from Team Magma. But Derek, you’re covered in blood! What happened to you?”

    Steven eyed him distrustfully. “Who exactly are you?”

    “I’m Derek—I was on Team Magma, but I just betrayed them and they’ll be looking everywhere for me. But please, I need your help. My friend is in danger—they’ll kill her if we don’t do something soon. I can tell you anything you need to know, I know all about Team Magma’s bases, I know where the Red and Blue Orbs are—“

    “You know where the Orbs are?”

    “Sort of, but we have to act now—“

    Steven cut him off.

    “Come with me, and tell me everything.”
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 25
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi everyone! Apologies this is a few days late. Here is chapter 25. This is one part of the story that I as the most excited to write and have been working on it for a long time. I hope you enjoy it!

    I'll hopefully have chapter 26 up later this week, but considering I'm getting hit by a big storm, I might be out of power and/or wifi for a few days or weeks. I'll hope for the best.



    Chapter 25



    Maressa and Golduck followed Shelly into the submarine through narrow metal halls. Team Aqua members passed by her, shooting curious glances. Maressa avoided making eye contact; she wouldn’t be able to handle seeing familiar faces and the flood of emotion that was sure to come with it. Shelly led her and Golduck into a small room with two large computer monitor and a few chairs.

    “Take a seat,” she said.

    Maressa sat down gingerly while Golduck stood at her side. Though Golduck looked relaxed, his eyes were intensely locked on Shelly.

    “Now, how about you tell me you side of the story.”

    “My side?” Maressa asked faintly.

    “Yes, about what happened the other day when you were with Matt and the Pokemon League members.”

    Maressa didn’t know what to say. Her mouth was totally dry. Her mind didn’t seem to work. She spoke slowly, her thoughts forming as they came out of her mouth.

    “Matt and I… We fought Phoebe and Liza. The area was all strange—it was stormy, but with no rain. There was a lot of lightning, and pieces of the riverbank were falling into the river.”

    Her mind began to work as she spoke; her thoughts formed more clearly as she played out the scene in her mind’s eye.

    “We all met in the little cave just next to the waterfall, and Phoebe had the Orbs, and the cave just suddenly—it fell apart. We were right next to the entrance, and it’s not that high up, so we were okay. But everything just collapsed around us and we were buried under it all. My Golduck got the two of us out, and Liza and Phoebe looked like they were about to get away. Then Matt and his Crawdaunt got out of the rubble and started fighting Lunatone and Dusclops.

    “So, Matt and I fought them, and…” She looked up, her golden gaze meeting Shelly’s red eyes. Her heart pounded furiously in her chest; her mouth was dry; she clenched her hands to stop them from shaking, trying to prepare herself for what she was about to say.

    “They were too strong. We couldn’t beat them. There was one point where her Dusclops picked me up and threw me around—the riverbank was falling into the river, and I ended up falling in, too. Golduck came after me, and the current was too strong to swim against—we were swept away, and… yeah,” she finished lamely.

    Shelly nodded.

    “And so you got to Mauville and then went into the sea because…?”

    Maressa’s heart knotted.

    “I wanted to search for Seaking.”

    Shelly sighed and nodded.

    “Well, that is a much more believable story than what Matt said. He told us that you took the Orbs and tried to fight him to steal them away, and that a wild Gloom started attacking him.” She looked kindly at Maressa. “I know what he thinks about you Maressa, and that he’d be happy to throw you under the bus if it means saving his own skin.”

    She stood up, pacing around the room.

    “And I’ve been telling Archie for ages that he shouldn’t give Matt so much responsibility. Oh, I understand why Archie wants Matt around—for what Matt does, he’s very good at it. But so irresponsible! He’s been abusing his power since day one, and has tried pulling strings to just to promote those he favors and get back at anyone he doesn’t like. And it’s only gotten worse, and so many women on Team Aqua have come to me complaining about him—and I’ve told Archie, but he keeps giving Matt second chances! Oh, but I’ve got him this time, I’ve got him!” Maressa heard a note of badly-suppressed glee in Shelly’s last sentence.

    Shelly stopped pacing and looked at Maressa.

    “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you’re not in any trouble for this. As for looking for your Seaking…” Sighing, she said, “Maressa, you need to face facts. He’s been gone for weeks. If he was trying to find Team Aqua, he probably would have found one of our bases or ships by now.”

    Her gaze softened as Maressa’s eyes filled with tears.

    “Oh, I’m sorry. I don’t know first-hand how it feels to lose a Pokemon, but I know it’s hard for you.” Reaching out, she wrapped her arms around Maressa.

    Part of Maressa wanted to recoil at how unnatural Shelly’s hug felt. She had never been this close to the commander, and never had a desire to be. Her hug wasn’t warm and cozy; it was awkward and oddly spacious, as if Shelly wasn’t used to hugging and was learning it for the first time.

    Shelly probably didn’t like it much, either, because in just a few seconds, she pulled back. But she still smiled gently when she looked at Maressa.

    “But it’ll be okay—you’re back with us now! We’re going on a pretty fun expedition; I think you’ll enjoy it!”

    Tears fell down Maressa’s cheeks as she nodded dumbly.

    Grimacing, Shelly took out a handkerchief and handed it to Maressa, who wiped her face hastily. Shelly smiled as she explained, “We’re going to explore and study some ruins just west of here—old caves that have been around for thousands of years, or even longer! But, if you don’t want to,” she said as Maressa made no response, “you can just wait here. We shouldn’t be terribly long—this is just a quick initial check to see if there’s anything worthwhile, and we’ll send more people in later if we need it.”

    Maressa said nothing, but Golduck quacked.

    He was confused. If it was “just a quick check,” why were there so many ships?

    Maressa relayed his words to Shelly. Her face expressionless, she slowly said, “There aren’t. It’s just this one sub—that’s it.”

    But Golduck and Sharpedo had seen several submarines in the area—they were farther north and east than this one, but they were close by.

    As Maressa told this to Shelly, the commander’s eyes opened wide. She looked at Golduck.

    “Northeast of us? What did they look like?”

    Golduck shrugged. He thought they looked just like this one—that’s why he thought they were all with Team Aqua.

    Without a word, Shelly ran out of the room. As soon as the door closed behind the Aqua commander, Maressa let out several choked sobs and sank to her knees. Tears poured from her eyes as her chest heaved.

    It was too much. It couldn’t be.

    She was back. She was back. After she escaped them and had even a glimmer of hope of all her Pokemon reuniting again—all gone. Her lie wouldn’t hold up for long—her betrayal would be found out soon.

    Golduck wrapped his arms around her. Maressa looked at him.

    He was unlike she had ever seen him: his vermillion eyes were baggy, and the crest of his head seemed to sag. Totally defeated, full of disappointment—and guilt.

    “Oh, I’m sorry, Golduck,” Maressa said as she returned his hug. “I really hoped that we were done with them for good, and now we’re just back to where we were!”

    He let out a deep quack. It wasn’t her fault. He should have been able to keep her away from Team Aqua, to keep her—and the others—all safe. But he didn’t. Team Aqua still came, and he did nothing…

    “Don’t be so hard on yourself.” Maressa held his face in her hands and—with difficulty—smiled at him. “This isn’t anyone’s fault. It just happened. They would have found me sooner or later, anyway. But don’t feel so bad—there’s nothing any of us could have done against all of them, trust me. We’ll figure something out. We always have.”

    Keeping their arms around each other, they found comfort in the other’s presence. How long they were in that room, Maressa didn’t know. It was long enough for her sobs to stop, for her breathing to calm, and for her tears to dry. Perhaps it was half an hour, but she lost track of time, and slowly felt herself drift off…

    When Shelly opened the door, Maressa snapped out of her daze.

    “Come on. I need the both of you,” Shelly commanded.

    Maressa and Golduck got up and followed Shelly, who jogged swiftly down the hallway.

    “What’s going on?” Maressa asked warily.

    “Team Magma. They’re in those ships following us—at least, I’m pretty sure it’s them. They’ve got something that prevents our radar from picking them up. We tried sending Pokemon after them, but they came back and told us they couldn’t do anything.” She glanced back at Maressa. “The longer you work with us, the more you’ll realize that this is an arms race in technology. But anyway, long story short, I decided it would be best to try and take them out. I don’t want them following us, and I don’t want to go off-course. We’re in the ocean; they can’t beat us. They’ll only have Flying-types with them, and we should deal with them fairly easily. Still, I called for back-up just in case.”

    “You really think we’ll win? Even with how outnumbered we are?”

    “I’m not too worried about it.”

    “How did they find us in the first place?”

    Shelly hesitated.

    “I have a theory. We haven’t heard from some of our spies for a few days, and for Team Magma to have caught up to us so soon, I think the spies might have been caught. But we’ll see.”

    The three of them made their way up a metal ladder and exited the top hatch of the submarine. Maressa winced at the bright sunlight as she walked on the slick metal. Several Team Aqua members were there, releasing Pokemon in flashes of white light. Gorebyss, Huntail, and Wailmer dove deep beneath the waves. Tentacruel and Seadra hovered just beneath the sea’s surface. Carvanha, Wiscash and Seaking churned up the water, creating white water.

    As Maressa watched the Seaking splash about, she thought of her own Seaking, and her heart ached as much as ever. And with the guilt and sadness of her Seaking’s disappearance, the shame and sorrow of all other recent events washed over her again. And she didn’t even have Lanturn and Sharpedo with her this time.

    What if they weren’t able to find her, either?

    Her heart turned cold. Her throat constricted and she choked as she tried to hold back sobs. Tears came to her eyes again. Dimly, she heard Shelly’s voice.

    “… Have the Tentacruel grab anyone who might fall in the water. If it’s Team Aqua, then throw them back aboard. Guard the Pelippers while they’re Stockpiling, because if anything hits them, it’ll blow up in their face. Maressa, your Golduck will primarily stay with us. Assuming your Lanturn and Sharpedo come back you’ll—oh…”

    Maressa glanced up at her name. Shelly gazed at her with concern, her expression full of pity. Maressa hastily wiped her eyes as Shelly placed an arm around her shoulders and led her away from the Aqua members where they could talk more privately.

    “Oh, Maressa, I’m sorry about this. I know you’re still upset over Seaking, and your Lanturn and Sharpedo are still gone. And I know you weren’t expecting to fight as soon as you got back. It’s a lot of pressure. But I’m asking you to do this because I know you can!”

    Shelly placed her hands on Maressa’s shoulders and smiled gently at her.

    “I know you’re still a great battler, and we’re not in real danger. If worst comes to worst, then we can always retreat into the sea. And I’m sure that your Lanturn and Sharpedo will come back soon.” She wiped fresh tears falling from Maressa’s face. “Going through this will make you stronger. And things will get better.”

    Maressa laughed as she rubbed her nose.

    “I never thought you’d be so nice to me.”

    Shelly averted her eyes.

    “Archie told me I needed to work on encouragement,” she said quietly. “But anyway, I know things will all work out—oh, look.”

    Maressa heard the splashing water before she saw it. Snapping her head around, she saw walls of cascading white water as a large vessel penetrated the ocean surface. First, one submarine came out of the water, similar to the Aqua ones, but dark grey instead of deep blue. Several others followed it, forming a semi-circle around their prey. The hatch of the first one opened, and a Magma member stepped out, the white stripes on his pants indicating his rank.

    Shelly walked to the edge of the submarine, standing at the fore of her team.

    “You know, Tabitha,” she called, “I really don’t appreciate being followed. Seeing as we’re in the ocean and you have no advantage, I’ll let you off with a warning and you can do what you do best: retreat.”

    Another Magma member emerged, hauling up a woman with bright pink hair wearing a Team Magma uniform. Maressa couldn’t see much from her distance, but she appeared unconscious—her body hung limply from the Magma member’s grasp, unmoving. Shelly clenched her fists at the sight of her.

    “You don’t even want to say hi to her?” Tabitha called, indicating the unconscious woman. “She so generously told us all about you.”

    “Let’s take them out quickly,” Shelly said to her team as more Team Magma members emerged from the submarines, sending out Pokemon of their own. The sky filled with Swellow and Golbat, along with the occasional Beautifly, Xatu, and Tropius. Maressa even spotted a Flygon, the sun shining through its translucent emerald wings. Commanders of both teams shouted at the same time.

    “ATTACK!”

    The result was chaos.

    Maressa could hardly tell was going on. Each team seemed to have some sort of plan worked out—at least, the Pokemon all acted as units, whether dive-bombing, spraying a multitude of water jets, creating miniature twisters, or filling the air with beams of ice. Whirlpools clashed with gusts of air—within minutes, the sun was blocked, and torrents of rain lashed down on the combatants.

    Maressa’s heart pounded furiously in her chest as she watched Pokemon clash and heard the screeches of their trainers. She looked down as someone tugged at her elbow. Golduck stood there, gesturing to the water. This chaos was their opportunity! They should try to leave!

    Maressa nodded. Looking uncertainly at the roaring waters, she tried to figure if she could dive in and escape unscathed, unnoticed…

    “Come on, Golduck!”

    So saying, she ran through the group of Team Aqua members and stopped at the edge of the submarine—or rather, she tried to, but it was so slick with water and rocking in the waves that she slipped at the edge and fell in.

    Panic engulfed her with the waves—she was immersed, couldn’t breathe, and was knocked around mercilessly beneath the relentless waters. Salt water filled her mouth and nostrils, stinging them painfully; her lungs burned, feeling ready to burst. She flailed her arms and legs, trying to right herself, trying to find a way up.

    But there was no way up…

    Seconds later—though it felt like ages—a large mass rose from beneath her and pushed her to the ocean’s surface. Choking, she spewed water out and took several deep breaths as the ocean rocked vigorously. She lay on her stomach, and saw Sharpedo beneath her, with Lanturn smiling next to them.

    “Sh—Sharpedo,” she gasped. “Lan—turn… you guys made it? You saw it was me, even from down there?”

    Lanturn chirped happily. They could always tell it was Maressa!

    Maressa wanted to ask about the Orbs, but it was no idle place for chit-chat. Sharpedo struggled just to keep upright so Maressa could breathe, and Lanturn kept getting knocked about. Golduck swam over to join them, and like Lanturn, he kept getting sucked beneath the waters. With the return of her friends, Maressa’s fear evaporated as her heart beat with confidence. In spite of the danger they were in, joy ran through her veins. Now she felt ready to carry on!

    “MARESSA!” Maressa looked up to see Shelly at the edge of the submarine, shouting just to be heard over the roar. “GET OUT AS QUICK AS YOU CAN!”

    Even if she wanted to, she wasn’t sure if she could. Golduck told Lanturn and Sharpedo that they were trying to escape, but the three of them could hardly stay together. Maressa saw now why all the Pokemon acted as units: it was the only way they could move. It was easier to go with the flow than against it.

    If it works for them, maybe it’ll work for us too, she figured.

    “Golduck, Sharpedo, Lanturn! Pick a group of Pokemon and stick with them! If you see an opportunity to get out, take it!”

    As Maressa clung to Sharpedo’s back, he joined several Carvanha and Seaking who were darting about at the water’s surface. Seeing a submarine with no one standing on it, Maressa got an idea.

    “Sharpedo, see that submarine? Launch me at it!”

    As he jumped out of the water, Maressa slid off his back and fell heavily on the surface of the submarine.

    “Oof!”

    She immediately slipped on her side—she knew she bruised her hip—but the rush of adrenaline blocked out pain. She got up and surveyed the battle. It seemed Team Aqua was doing well. As far as Maressa could tell, there were ample Pokemon in the water, creating as much ruckus as usual. She saw several Pelipper perched on a submarine, removed from the chaos, their bills have open as a bright, white light steadily grew from within.

    Maressa looked down as she saw Lanturn up to her.

    “Hey, Lanturn,” Maressa said, gesturing to the Pelipper, “you wanna hit them with a quick Hydro Pump, or something? Stop their attack before they launch it.”

    Lanturn jumped with surprise. Did they still want to fight? Shouldn’t they just go?

    “I think we can do something to hold them up for at least a bit. Keep them from tailing us too closely, y’know?”

    Lanturn looked doubtful, but swam off nonetheless. As Maressa watched her go, Sharpedo came over, and Golduck followed shortly after. Both were breathing hard, but grateful they managed to escape the chaos. Sharpedo mentioned—with pride—that he bit someone’s wing and nearly took them into the water!

    “Let’s get going once Lanturn gets back. And what happened to the Orbs?”

    Sharpedo growled. Lanturn wedged them into a rock crevice somewhere nearby, deep in the ocean. Where was she?

    BOOM!

    Maressa was about to respond when an explosion shook the area. Maressa felt a wave of energy resonate through the air—the submarines rocked as the waves picked up in large swells. Thick clouds of smoke billowed from the bills of unconscious Pelipper atop Team Aqua’s submarine. Maressa’s face lit with a smile, and she laughed with relief.

    But her laughter quickly died. In spite the success, something felt off. She didn’t know what, but there was almost a sort of presence—like someone watching her.

    Turning her head, her stomach knotted with fear as she saw Tabitha standing on the boat next to her, staring straight at her. How long had he been doing that? Did he see what she did?

    No time to find out.

    “Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go!” she called to her Pokemon as she ran across the sub, intending to jump into the calmer waters on the other side. But she had barely taken two steps before something knocked into her back and slammed her to the roof of the boat, compressing the air out of her as it settled. Twisting her neck to look up, she saw the Flygon from earlier crouching on her back. One of its wings had a jagged edge, as though something tried to take a bite out of it. Behind their red shields, its eyes were narrowed with fury.

    Beyond, Maressa saw Tabitha rais his outstretched arms. A Xatu swooped down, grabbed them, and started flying him towards her. Panic, fear, and disbelief swept over Maressa. She had been found by Team Aqua, had a chance to escape, and was about to be caught by Team Magma again. If Tabitha got her, then that was it—there wasn’t hope for getting out. She couldn’t be caught by them again—she couldn’t, she couldn’t!

    Maressa struggled against Flygon, but it was hopeless—he sat on her like a dead weight, rendering her completely helpless. Her heart raced with adrenaline and terror—there was only one thing to do.

    If she was the only one in danger, being captured by Team Magma would still have been a horrifying prospect. But the well-being of her Pokemon was at stake—of her best friends, who, even though they argued and had their differences, had always supported her when she needed it. They stuck up for her when no one else did.

    The least she could do was to keep them safe.

    As Tabitha was about to touch down on her submarine, Maressa took three Pokeballs out of her pocket, and tapped them so that a blue light emanated from each button. The weight from her back—someone grabbed her upper arms and hauled to her feet. She didn’t turn to look—she tossed the empty halves of the Pokeballs on the ground and stomped on them as hard as she could. The shells sparked and cracked as she smashed them into pieces. With each stomp, pain ripped through her heart—it was like destroying parts of herself. But she kept at it until there was nothing but shattered bits of red-and-white metal.

    Tabitha dragged her away from the Pokeballs and turned her to face him. He stared at her in utter confusion.

    “What—?”

    He was cut off by a loud, strangled quacking. Maressa looked down to see her three Pokemon staring at her. Each of their faces was torn with shock and betrayal—they knew what she had just done.

    Maressa had no time to explain. Golduck grabbed Sharpedo’s fin and the two of them launched into the air, landing on the submarine. Golduck immediately pounced towards Tabitha, but was knocked back by Flygon whipping its tail. Golduck held on to the tail, glaring at the Dragon-type with a malice that chilled Maressa’s blood. He unleashed the strongest Hydro Pump that Maressa had ever seen, sending the Dragon-type flying. Before he could make another move, the Xatu dug its claws into Golduck’s shoulders and carried him over the battle in the water. Golduck shot a jet of water into Xatu’s face, and the Psychic-type dropped him back into the roaring waves.

    “Golduck!” Maressa shouted.

    But he disappeared from view, and all the noise in the world faded away…

    At first, Maressa thought Tabitha was breathing unnaturally loudly in her ear, but she realized that the sounds of his breathing were the only sounds at all. The Flying-types all settled on submarines or on Pokemon in the water, and everyone stopped moving. The sea was unnaturally calm, its surface like pale grey glass. The sky was just the same—a shade of grey so pale it was nearly white, and the air and water were both silent and still. The bright sun was gone, and wispy clouds drifted through the air.

    Maressa felt a familiar presence in her mind—entirely inhuman, yet immeasurably powerful. And she saw him: hanging in the air above the water, glowing bright gold and silver. He faced her, but his eyes looked past her—eyes filled with hate.

    “Oh no,” Tabitha whispered. He was shaking.

    Where’s Tate? A childlike voice echoed in Maressa’s mind.

    “I—I don’t kn—know,” Tabitha stuttered.

    You took him away.

    Jirachi floated towards the two humans, and Maressa felt his power like an electric field, a power that also flooded into her mind, exposing all her thoughts and emotions. The nearer he floated, the stronger the field became, and Maressa’s grip over her emotions and thoughts became looser and looser.

    I fought Team Aqua. I slept. I came back. And Tate was gone.

    Jirachi was close now, and an invisible force pried Tabitha’s fingers off Maressa’s upper arms. Maressa’s heart skipped a beat as she saw all of the submarines—except for the one she was on and Team Aqua’s—floating in the air.

    You took my friend. I’ll take yours.

    All the floating submarines crumpled like balls of paper and fell back to the ocean, sinking beneath the glassy water with hardly a ripple.

    Tabitha gasped sharply. He was floating in the air now, Jirachi hovering feet from his face. The energy force was stronger than ever—Tabitha’s clothes whipped wildly about, and Maressa’s hair billowed madly. Tears ran down her face—she had no control over her emotions, and all the stress from the past several weeks came out in sobs. Tabitha was white—speechless with shock and fear.

    Jirachi suddenly broke his gaze from Tabitha. The Pokemon let out a soft gasp, all the anger and ill-intent gone. He once more appeared as a sad, scared little kid.

    I’m coming.

    And he vanished. The sky and water became blue again, and the sun shone once more. The ocean regained its natural rocking motion. But the submarines stayed beneath the waters.

    Once Jirachi disappeared, Maressa collapsed to her hands and knees and Tabitha fell back to the submarine. He lay on the cold metal, breathing hard and fast—almost as if he was sobbing. He spoke into his headset.

    “Lawrence? Lawrence? … Lawrence, come in…” Tabitha’s face scrunched up as he fought to keep himself under control. “Gregor, you still coming? I need you right now… I think I’m all that’s left.”

    Maressa couldn’t move. As before, waves of nausea swept over her. Her sobbing stopped and she breathed deeply, fighting to keep the contents of her stomach down. It was as if Jirachi opened her mind and made a mess of it; her thoughts were disorganized and scattered, and she experienced a million emotions at once. And the horrible sight of those submarines crumpling kept replaying over and over in her mind…

    She had no time to re-organize herself before someone pulled her to her feet. Searing pain shot through her shoulders, and her feet left the submarine. Her world was spinning—the submarine and ocean beneath her were disappearing—there was no up, no down, only lances through her shoulders, the chill of the air whipping her skin, and the full weight of her body being pulled along…

    Purple light shot across her vision. She looked past her feet to find the source of light, but the movement made her nausea worse than ever and she emptied the contents of her stomach. As her vision cleared, she had a birds-eye view of the ocean: it spread out beneath her in all directions, dotted by countless Pokemon and two submarines. She saw Golduck swimming through the water as fast as he could, Sharpedo and Lanturn trailing slightly behind.

    The three of them shot bursts of water, coordinating so that their attacks combined and slammed into the Altaria that was carrying Maressa by her shoulders. The Dragon-type let out a horrible yelp, and Maressa’s shoulders screamed in pain as she slipped out of Altaria’s claws. She was in the air for less than a second before the Flygon from before swooped in and caught her in its arms. It climbed up into the sky, going so high that falling into the water would be fatal. But she wasn’t high enough to be out of earshot.

    She heard a scream. It was the most horrible sound she had ever heard. It snapped her out of her disorganized mindset and broke her heart.

    It was her name—not in any human tongue, but in the sounds her Pokemon made. Maressa saw Lanturn, Sharpedo—and Golduck. Lanturn and Sharpedo swam frantically in circles, desperately wanting to do something. Golduck stood atop the submarine, staring at Maressa with the most torn-up look she had ever seen.

    He screamed again.

    She couldn’t leave them! She couldn’t go! Why did she release them? They could have saved her!

    Tears fell hot and fast from Maressa’s eyes.

    “I couldn’t let them hurt you! Take the Orbs—find the Pokemon League!”

    Flygon flew east, leaving her Pokemon behind.

    Golduck cried out again. They didn’t care about the Orbs, they cared about her!

    He dove into the water and swam after her and Flygon, making all sorts of promises: he would protect all of them, he wouldn’t give her a hard time anymore, he would never blame her again for anything, he would become stronger—strong enough for all of them, just as long as she would please stay, because he couldn’t lose her again!

    But he did. As he and the other two become nothing more than distant specks in the water, as tears froze onto Maressa’s cheeks from the chilly air, as her body went numb from cold, and as the red Team Magma helicopter came into view and Flygon flew in through the open hatch, Maressa realized that she lost her Pokemon.

    Once it flew in, the Flygon dumped her onto the metal floor of the helicopter. Moments later, a Tropius flew in, and Tabitha slid off its back. People in red hoodies rushed over.

    The Team Magma members ignored Maressa as she lay on the floor, probably because Tabitha wasn’t in a much better state. He leaned against the wall of the helicopter, shaking and breathing hard. His eyes were closed, and he looked as if he was trying not to vomit.

    “Commander Tabitha… what happened?” a young woman asked.

    “Where is everyone?” asked a man.

    Tabitha held up a hand to stop the questions. Swallowing, he replied, “Jirachi came back… He left again, I don’t know why. I tried contacting Lawrence’s ship, but there was no response. The rest are destroyed.”

    Silence.

    “We tried to get here earlier,” said the man from before, “as soon as you called us in. But the sky became all weird… And we couldn’t get any further—we tried to, but something—some sort of force—kept pushing us back.”

    Tabitha shook his head. “Not your fault… Nothing could be done.” He looked at Maressa lying on the floor. “Cormac, take her into the back. Sheila, give her a quick pat-down—I don’t think she has anything on her, but just in case. No one else contact her.”

    The two Magma members did as ordered, and Cormac had to hold Maressa up like a child while a female Team Magma member patted her down. Maressa still felt nauseous—partly from the severe pain—her shoulders bled freely, and her legs wouldn’t work properly. Once the two Magma members finished and exited, Maressa sat propped up against the wall, sobbing.
     
    Chapter 26
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi all! Apologies this is a week late; a storm took out power and water on most of my island for the last week. We're still recovering, but here's chapter 26!



    Chapter 26



    The helicopter flew onwards, the wind beating loudly on its metal walls. Pure darkness surrounded Maressa. Blood caked her shoulders where Altaria’s claws dug into her. Tears streamed from her pale amber eyes as she sniffled.

    Maressa roughly fell on her side as the helicopter landed with a jerk. She heard people running around, shouting, and noises from unidentifiable Pokemon.

    The outside noise quickly faded. Only her sobs punctuated the silence.

    Maressa hugged herself. Her heart ached—it ached. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw the submarines—nothing more than crumbled hunks of metal—sinking into the sea and Golduck staring at her in shock. His screams echoed in her head over and over.

    I’ll become strong enough for you!

    The door opened. She looked up. Tabitha stared down at her.

    “Get up.”

    She stood up and followed him out of the helicopter and into a hangar. The Magma commander led her through metal hallways. It was difficult to move—she was barefoot, and her wetsuit clung uncomfortably to her salty skin. Her hair was knotted and stuck to her neck and face every time she turned her head. After a moment, Tabitha stopped, looked around, and opened a side door. Maressa followed him inside.

    He closed the door and turned the light on. It was cramped—they were in a small storage closet. He looked down at her, and Maressa raised her head to meet his eyes. For the first time, Maressa noticed how tired he looked. Lines dragged from the corners of his black eyes. His face was unusually pale, his eyes were bloodshot. But his gaze was confused and curious.

    “What happened? Team Aqua was right there. Why did you release your Pokemon?”

    Maressa stared back at him. She couldn’t speak.

    Tabitha sighed and glanced around, looking apprehensive—even slightly scared.

    “Look, just tell us everything you know right away—it’ll be much easier. Please, Maressa,” he said, staring intently at her.

    Maressa stayed silent. Tabitha shook his head and led her out of the storage closet and down the hallway. He unlocked a door, told Maressa to go in, and left, locking the door behind her.

    It was pitch-black inside. Maressa slowly sank to the floor. Her heart was heavy and throbbing. She wrapped her arms around her legs and tried to put her head on her knees, but her dry wetsuit severely inhibited her movements—the most she could do was lean forward slightly.

    Her heart jumped—someone unlocked the door. Her head snapped up as the light flicked on.

    “Derek!” she exclaimed as he closed the door.

    The medic crouched down next to her, looking exactly as she remembered him—tousled dark hair, chestnut eyes, white scrubs, and a beaming smile.

    “Maressa—you’re alive!” He gazed at her warmly, eagerly, drinking in what he thought was lost long ago. “How—how did you live? And how did you get back here?”

    Maressa opened her mouth to speak, but only let out gasping sobs as emotion overwhelmed her. Tears flowed from her eyes once more. She inhaled deeply and rapidly started speaking.

    “Derek—Derek I released my Pokemon—they’re gone, all gone—they’ll know I took the Orbs, that I betrayed my team—I can’t face them Derek, I can’t, I can’t—"

    Derek shushed her, repeating her name and gazing directly into her amber eyes.

    “Maressa—Maressa, Maressa look at me—look at me—Maressa, you’ll be fine, you’ll be fine.”

    She sniffled, staring silently at him. The smile never faded from his face. His gaze was so gentle, so soft.

    “They’re not going to find out anything,” he said determinedly. “I got you out of here once, didn’t I? I can do it again. Just wait for me.” He reached out and, grasping her hand, lightly squeezed her fingers. “I’ll keep you safe. I promise.”

    He looked at her. And in his tender gaze, at the gentle squeeze of his hand, Maressa felt a small measure of warmth blossom in her heart.

    Their gaze lasted for but a moment, as Derek abruptly stood up and left, locking the door behind him. He left the light on, and the room felt less lonely than before.

    She gazed down at her hands: pruned from the salt water, scratched and roughed up from the Sharpedo’s skin.

    What was Derek going to do? And how could he be so hopeful? Even if Maressa got out, how was she supposed to get anywhere or do anything without her Pokemon?

    At the thought of her Pokemon, tears came to her eyes and she started sobbing again. But there weren’t many more tears or sobs left in her—a moment later, she stopped and sighed deeply.

    Derek had some sort of plan. He promised to get her out, and he did succeed the first time, though not in the way he intended. She just had to wait for him. If she was interrogated by any members of Team Magma, she would refuse to speak. And once she was out, she would find her Pokemon—she would.

    … Somehow…

    She jolted as the door opened again. She smiled excitedly up at Derek as he walked in—but it wasn’t Derek.

    It was Tabitha. Two people followed him in. Her face fell once she registered who it was, but he still noticed her smile. He furrowed his eyebrows but said nothing. Nervous, Maressa looked at the people who had followed him.

    Both were clearly Team Magma members, though not dressed like anyone Maressa had seen. One was a woman with short, dark hair and a dark grey skirt that reached almost to her ankles. Her crimson eyes sparkled as she caught Maressa’s attention, and her face broke into a smile.

    Dread flooded Maressa’s heart—she didn’t like that smile at all.

    The other Team Magma member was a man wearing a red and grey coat over his dark grey pants. His scarlet hair framed a pallid face with deep-set eyes. His cold gaze swept calculatingly over Maressa.

    “This is the Team Aqua member?” he asked Tabitha with a high-pitched, nasally voice.

    “Yes, sir.”

    “She’s not wearing their uniform.”

    Tabitha said nothing but kept his eyes lowered.

    “Are you a member of Team Aqua?” the man suddenly asked Maressa, his piercing gaze set on her.

    Maressa was caught off-guard and stared blankly at him, unable to say anything.

    “That sounds like a ‘yes,’ to me!” the woman chimed in.

    The red-haired man nodded.

    “I think so, Courtney.” His piercing gaze never left Maressa. “Tell us what you know about them.”

    “Or we’ll make you!”

    So saying, the woman took out a Pokeball and unleashed a Ninetales in a flash of white light. The cream-colored Pokemon shook her brilliant fur, ruffling all nine of her tails. Her scarlet, pupil-less eyes stared at Maressa as she walked towards her.

    Chills shot down Maressa’s spine—she got to her feet and tried to back away from the creature, ending up in the middle of the room while the Fire-type walked in circles around her.

    “Last chance.”

    But Maressa wouldn’t speak—she didn’t know if she could. She was so stunned and scared that words failed her. And as she stared into the Ninetales’ eyes, the room around her darkened. Orbs of blue flame hovered around them—the temperature dropped several degrees. Maressa’s airway tightened, her heart raced as sweat beaded on her forehead. Ninetales’ scarlet eyes glowed in the darkness. The blue flames danced in a circle around Maressa, growing ever closer, temperature dropping all the more, the room becoming so cold that it sent lances of burning pain through her. She fell to her knees—the flames were almost upon her—

    The entire scene vanished in an instant as the door flew off its hinges—the Team Magma woman had stood just in front of it and let out a glass-shattering shriek as it slammed into her. A Breloom leapt through the air, smacking Ninetales in the face with its clubbed tail. Green spores erupted from its tail on contact, and the Fire-type fell to the ground at once, unconscious.

    Before Breloom could do anything else, a Mightyena and a Houndoom appeared in a flash of white light. The Houndoom snarled and shot jets of flame from its snout while the Mightyena chased Breloom around the room.

    Someone grabbed Maressa’s upper arm and pulled her up—

    Derek.

    He started for the doorway, but the Mightyena leapt in front of him, baring its large white fangs. Maressa jerked her head around as she heard a horrible high-pitched cry—Houndoom finally caught Breloom, and the Grass-type was being roasted in a column of flame.

    The red-haired man shouted, “Derek, what are you doing?”

    He and Tabitha stared at Derek in anger and shock.

    Derek placed himself between them and Maressa, letting go of her upper arm.

    “I can’t let you do this, Maxie. I’m not going to stay around and let you hurt innocent people—"

    “Innocent? She’s a member of Team Aqua!”

    “She hasn’t done anything!”

    “Team Aqua wants to flood the world, Derek. Anyone who works with them is dangerous!”

    “But what about everyone else you’ve captured? What about those scientists, what about that child?”

    “Everyone we capture is dangerous in some capacity—"

    “Did you really expect any of us to sit around while we tortured a little kid?”

    “It was you.

    Maxie and Derek looked Tabitha. His eyes were wide with shock.

    “You released Tate and Jirachi.”

    Derek breathed hard, staring straight at Tabitha.

    “Yes. I wasn’t going to let—"

    “Do you know what you’ve done? Do you know what happened to our team—”

    “You released the Wishmaker, and now you’re freeing a Team Aqua member?” Maxie put in.

    “Maressa’s not on Team Aqua anymore, she told me she left them—"

    “Derek!”

    He glanced back at Maressa, and the fury in his face turned to fear as he realized he said too much.

    But Maxie didn’t seem to notice. His eyes were closed, and he was breathing hard.

    “Derek, if you take back everything you just said—if you deny all of it—if you unhand the Team Aqua member, I will forget everything and you will be forgiven.”

    “Maxie!” Tabitha exclaimed. He stared at his boss in utter shock. But Maxie put up a hand and Tabitha said no more.

    Maxie opened his eyes. He glared at Derek.

    “Well?”

    Derek swallowed. He was shaking slightly.

    “No.”

    At Maxie’s command, the Mightyena leapt on top of Derek, knocking him and Maressa to the ground. Tabitha ran to Maressa and grabbed her arms and pulled her back while Mightyena ripped into Derek’s shoulder.

    Derek let out an ear-splitting cry; Maressa screamed and fought to get out of Tabitha’s grip.

    Loud noises came from the hallway: banging, shouting, and various Pokemon noises. Maressa barely noticed a blue blur zip across her vision, leaving a trail of dark smoke. Tabitha threw her to the ground, still hanging on to her. Black smoke filled the room, leaving a clean layer of air only about a foot high off the ground. Maressa felt a powerful ripple of energy—Mightyena let out a high-pitched howl, followed by a loud BANG! as something heavy hit a wall. Jets of flame surged through the smoke as the Houndoom tried to hit the unseen attackers.

    Maressa looked up. Derek lay on the ground, breathing hard, his hand gripping his mangled shoulder. Grimacing, his face taught in agony, he raised his dark brown eyes to meet hers—then he was gone.

    Maressa stared.

    He was gone.

    There was no trace of him, save for a few smears of blood. As the air cleared, there was no trace of the Golbat or whatever caused the psychic energy.

    He left.

    Maressa was hoisted to her feet and dragged through the room and out into the hallway. She numbly followed Tabitha wherever he was leading her—through various hallways, up some steps... Eventually they stopped before a door and stepped inside. He unlocked another door, pushed her in, and left.

    The darkness pressed in and around Maressa. The sounds of pounding feet and shouts could dimly be heard from the hallway.

    The image of Derek staring at her, lying on the ground, his shoulder covered in blood, was imprinted on her mind. All she could see in the blackness was Derek’s face.

    How could Derek be gone? Why did he leave her? How did he leave her? Did he actually leave, or was this all some surreal dream?

    Maressa’s heart beat furiously within her. Her mind couldn’t stop replaying everything she had just seen. All she could do was stand in the darkness, the only sound the pounding of her anxious heart.

    She didn’t know how much time passed. But her head jerked up as the door opened and she flinched as the light flicked on.

    Tabitha slammed the door behind him and stormed into the room. He tore his gloves off, threw them in his desk, and glared at Maressa.

    “What happened?”

    Maressa stared back at him.

    “What happened?” he repeated forcefully. “Why did one of our team medics just knock an admin unconscious, tear through our base, admit that he had been working against us, and try to set an enemy free?” As he spoke, his voice rose to a shout. His black eyes bore into Maressa, and he was breathing heavily.

    “Tell me everything you know. Everything about Team Aqua, about Derek, about whatever just happened.”

    Maressa automatically shook her head.

    Tabitha turned and left. Maressa flinched as he slammed the door behind him.

    She waited.

    A few moments later, Tabitha returned, dragging a woman behind him. Her blonde hair stuck to her sweaty face and her Team Aqua uniform was torn up. Tabitha took a Pokeball out of his pocket and released his Mightyena, who growled at the woman. She lifted her head; her blue eyes widened with fear once she saw the Pokemon. Then her eyes darted to Maressa.

    “Sarah!”

    Maressa bolted up and tried to rush to Sarah’s side—but Tabitha grabbed her and held her back.

    “Let go of me!” she snapped.

    But Tabitha didn’t look at her. He gazed coolly at Sarah, who eyed Mightyena warily.

    “Tell me everything what you know, or Mightyena will attack her.”

    Maressa’s heart plummeted with fear. Sarah glanced at her, looking terrified.

    “Maressa, what—AAHH!” she broke into an ear-splitting scream as Mightyena leaped on her, knocking her on the ground and ripping into her shoulder. There was a bang as Sarah hit the floor, and Mightyena snarled as he dug into her flesh, filling the air with the iron scent of blood.

    “No! Please!”

    Maressa struggled uselessly in Tabitha’s grip. She looked back at him. His dark eyes gazed at her.

    “Stop this, stop it—please, I’ll tell you what I know, I’ll tell you everything, I promise, just stop hurting Sarah!”

    “Mightyena!” Tabitha called out, though his eyes were still locked on Maressa. Mightyena let go of Sarah and raised his head, his ears perked with curiosity. He licked Sarah’s blood from his muzzle. Sarah lay on the ground, sobbing audibly. “Take her outside.”

    Tabitha released Maressa and opened the door. Mightyena grabbed Sarah by the neck of her shirt and dragged her through the open doorway.

    “Ow!”

    Sarah wailed as her open wounds dragged on the metal floor, leaving long smears of blood. Maressa jumped to help her—to lift her up, to do something—but Tabitha closed the door.

    “What’s going to happen to her?” Maressa asked frantically.

    “I promise you, Mightyena is not going to hurt her.” Tabitha crossed his arms and leaned against the door, staring at Maressa. “But unless you make good on your promise, that will change.

    “Now,” he said, “tell me everything.”

    Maressa closed her eyes, took a shuddering breath, and told Tabitha what she knew. As she spoke, tears started falling from her eyes. She told Tabitha about the friendship she had built with Derek—of how they bonded over being recent college graduates, of the friendships they had with their Pokemon, of Maressa’s horror at learning that Team Aqua wanted to awaken Kyogre, and of Derek choosing to set her free. She told Tabitha about ending up at Mossdeep, meeting the other Team Aqua members and Gloom, heading to Lilycove, meeting Archie and getting re-stationed near Fortree. She told him about fighting with Matt—at which point Tabitha’s eyebrows furrowed and he looked concerned—and how the two of them made an agreement with Liza and Phoebe to recover Tate and get the Orbs. She described the four of them fighting—altering the story so she never got the Orbs—about Gloom dying and her escape, her mission to find Seaking again, and unintentionally winding back up with Team Aqua. When she finished, she saw Tabitha still gazing intently at her.

    “You’re hiding something.”

    Maressa’s blood ran cold. She didn’t know how to defend herself.

    “Why did you mention something about the Orbs when you released your Pokemon?”

    Maressa said nothing—she blinked several times.

    “Tell me what you’re hiding, or I’ll have Mightyena drag Sarah back in here. Did you take the Orbs?”

    Maressa closed her eyes. She nodded.

    “How?”

    Maressa explained. When she finished, Tabitha stared at her, his eyes wide.

    “So… now your Pokemon have the Orbs.”

    She nodded again.

    Tabitha gazed at her in wonder, his mouth hanging open slightly. He then leaned against the door, turning his gaze upward. He said nothing. Maressa cast her eyes down, unable to feel. She set her Pokemon free, but now betrayed them—they would be hunted down and captured, one way or another…

    “Maressa.”

    Tabitha spoke her name softly. She looked back up at him. He didn’t look angry at all, just surprised, as if he was still processing what he had heard.

    “You haven’t told anyone else, have you?”

    “Derek.”

    “But no one on Team Aqua?”

    “No.”

    He nodded.

    “I might still be able to help you.”

    Straightening up, he said, “If your Pokemon are in the ocean with the Orbs, then our only hope of finding them is if we enlist Team Aqua’s help. And they would probably want you back—to make an example of how they treat a traitor, and as payback for the damage you’ve done.”

    Maressa’s stomach churned. If she went back to Team Aqua… Matt already hated her. If she was to be treated as a prisoner, she knew what Matt would do to her. Her heart clenched with terror

    “Or,” Tabitha cut off her line of thought, “I can take you to Maxie now and you can tell him everything you just told me, with the promise that, moving forward, you will assist Team Magma in any way possible.”

    Maressa looked away from him.

    “So… I either join you, or go back to Team Aqua as their prisoner?”

    “And,” he added, and Maressa’s eyes flicked up to meet his, “Derek isn’t here to help you this time.”

    Maressa wrapped her arms around herself as chills crept through her body.

    To be sent back to Team Aqua or to join Team Magma…

    “Maressa, join us. With your help, we’ll be able to find your Pokemon and you can be with them again. You won’t have to interact with the rest of Team Magma—I’ll watch over you and protect you. We would have you help us find the Orbs and fight with us—but that would be it. We won’t ask anything else from you.”

    Maressa closed her eyes. She could join Team Magma—

    And I’ll see my Pokemon again.

    She envisioned seeing Golduck, Lanturn and Sharpedo. Seaking was still not with them. But she could at least see the other three—and they would find Seaking eventually. And none of them would mind working for Team Magma, right? After all, they never held any devotion to Team Aqua. She could be with them, and Team Magma would have the Orbs, and awaken Groudon, and turn the entire earth into a desert…

    Maressa blinked, snapping herself out of her thoughts. She released her Pokemon so they wouldn’t be subject to whatever punishment she might face. She gave them the Orbs so that the teams wouldn’t get them. And, as long as her Pokemon were free, there was some hope of keeping the Orbs out of Team Aqua’s and Team Magma’s reach.

    She stood silently. She didn’t want to respond, and she couldn’t feel anything. It all felt unreal—even that moment, standing and talking with Tabitha, felt like something out of a dream, as though it wasn’t happening. With an enormous amount of effort, her voice shook slightly as she spoke.

    “I can’t.”

    “Can’t what?”

    Maressa swallowed, dropped her arms to her sides and opened her eyes. Tabitha looked surprised—and scared.

    “I can’t join you. It’s against everything—I betrayed Team Aqua, but I can’t betray my Pokemon.”

    His gaze softened considerably. Maressa had never seen him look that way before.

    “You’d do anything for your Pokemon,” he murmured.

    She nodded.

    “Let me ask you a question, Maressa. What do you have waiting for you? What will you do if I release you?”

    He gave her no chance to speak.

    “You released your Pokemon and completely destroyed their Pokeballs, so they can’t be tracked down. They’re out in the ocean, and it’ll be nearly impossible for them to find you. Or are you thinking about your family? One that you’ve likely not seen or contacted since you started working with Team Aqua? How would they react to the news that you’ve joined a criminal organization and that you’ve caused massive damage to public property and endangered countless lives? Do you really think they would want to see you and help you after that? And I’d be surprised if you had friends who would take you in—if you’re like most of the grunts, then you haven’t kept in touch with anyone outside the teams. And how many people on Team Aqua do you know well enough that you consider them friends? And the one person who has been trying to help you abandoned you tonight.”

    His words reverberated in Maressa’s ears as she tried to contemplate their meaning. Of course, she had never told her parents she joined Team Aqua. Once she had decided to join, she had announced that she had gotten a job, told them that she’d be out on a submarine in the ocean for a few months and would be out of contact. She wasn’t really lying, but she didn’t tell most of the truth.

    And any friends that she had made while on Team Aqua weren’t that close; they might have a similar interest or two outside of helping the ocean, but there certainly wasn’t anyone she could confide her thoughts or heart in. Not even Cloe or Sarah—who had paid the price of her betrayal and secrecy. No, the only ones who really knew her anymore were her Pokemon.

    The Pokemon.

    She tried to push thoughts of them away. But she couldn’t. Tabitha’s words echoed in her head, and images of Golduck, Seaking, Lanturn and Sharpedo kept on flashing before her in her mind.

    They’re gone.

    She closed her eyes. There didn’t seem to be any tears left to cry. A coldness gripped her heart. They couldn’t really be gone. They couldn’t.

    But they are.


    She kept trying to hang on to the belief that they were still close by, that she would find them again. She would, of course she would. She would go to the ends of the world to find them, they knew that. And she was sure they would do the same for her.

    But how? The ocean is so big.

    She tottered slightly, feeling almost too tired to stand. When she found out Seaking was gone, she had hope of finding him again—when she was with Pokemon who could survive in the ocean. Now, it was just her, trying to find four Pokemon all on her own. And she was stuck in a Team Magma base as their prisoner, and Derek was no longer around to help her escape.

    Her heart felt empty. She couldn’t stop images of her Pokemon appearing before her mind’s eye. She couldn’t stop going through memories of growing up with Psyduck and living with her parents and sister. She couldn’t do anything. And she was alone.

    An arm wrapped around her and pulled her into a hug. Her face pressed into the shoulder of Tabitha’s red hoodie. He wrapped his other arm around her and leaned his face against her tangled hair.

    “I’m sorry,” he whispered.

    Maressa stood there. There was no comfort in Tabitha’s embrace.

    “Maressa, join me. I promise, I’ll protect you.”

    She pulled back from Tabitha’s hug and looked up at him.

    “I can’t.”

    “You can’t, or you won’t? Stay with us. It’s the only protection I can offer you.”

    Maressa looked into Tabitha’s dark eyes, but she didn’t really see him. She thought of Golduck—always trying to rescue her, always trying to become stronger. He frantically swam after her as Flygon carried her away; he protected her from Matt every time Matt struck her; he went along with her plan to slowly sabotage Team Aqua from the inside; he tried to protect her from Jirachi when it went tearing through their bases; he fought against Team Magma, the Slateport police—even when he was a Psyduck, he protected her from wild Loudred and Whismur in the Rusturf Tunnel, though there were hundreds of them and only one of him. And when he wasn’t strong enough to fight them all, he evolved—he evolved for Maressa, so she could stay safe. And if he could do all that for her, she could at least try to defend him once.

    “I can’t.”

    Tabitha’s gaze hardened.

    “That’s your final answer?”

    “Yes.”

    He gazed at her, regretfully and—longingly? Maressa didn’t know. After a few seconds, Tabitha withdrew from their hug and left, closing the door behind him.

    Maressa stood there, staring numbly at the door. She felt so heavy inside. She turned away from the door, and, for the first time, took in the rest of the room.

    A bed stood against the wall across the doorway. To the left was a small desk. There was a single picture on the desk of a small, smiling boy with purple hair holding a Poochyena on his lap. To the left of the desk was a shelf with four black stone tablets. To the right of the bed was a closet, one of the doors hanging open loosely. And after the closet was a closed door. Maressa walked to the shelf, observing the tablets. A name was inscribed onto each one; they all held the same surname.

    Maressa’s head jerked up as Tabitha walked back in the room. His eyes were downcast and he looked perturbed. He noticed Maressa looking at the tablets—and he looked hesitant. His eyes met hers and, for a moment, he just looked at her.

    At last, he spoke.

    “I just talked to Maxie. You’ll be sent back to Team Aqua tomorrow morning.”

    This seemed odd to Maressa, but she said nothing.

    Tabitha pursed his lips, his eyes darting around the room. At last, he asked, “Do you want to take a shower? You might not get another chance, and what with being outside in the water at all…” He trailed off awkwardly.

    Maressa dropped her eyes to the ground. She nodded.

    “I’ll get your water running and I’ll try to find you some clothes. I might not be able to find anything other than Team Magma uniforms.”

    Maressa half-shrugged, her shoulders wincing in pain from the gashes caused by Altaria. Tabitha went through the other door, which Maressa realized led to a bathroom, and she heard water turn on. He then walked past her and left.

    When Maressa first stepped into the shower, her shoulder wounds screamed with pain. Her skin burned—the water was scalding hot. She made herself stand under the water for a few minutes, enduring the searing pain in her shoulders. Eventually, the pain dulled into a throbbing. Maressa merely stood, no motivation to do anything. Without Tabitha to distract her, she couldn’t think.

    And she was going back to Team Aqua. They knew of her betrayal. She didn’t have any Pokemon to help this time.

    Everything was heavy inside. She turned off the water and grabbed a towel to dry herself. When she opened the bathroom door, Tabitha was nowhere to be seen, but he left a grey tank top and skirt by the doorway for her. Maressa pulled them on, her shoulders smarting as the fabric rubbed against them. She looked up as she heard the door open. Tabitha walked in, carrying a few bottles.

    He gestured to a chair.

    “I have something for your shoulders, if you want. Take a seat.”

    Maressa sat down. She was facing away from Tabitha, but heard him mixing different liquids from bottles.

    “Okay,” he said, “this is going to sting, so be ready.”

    She pulled aside the strap of her tank top so he could apply the medicine. As soon as the cool liquid touched her shoulder, it sparked with pain and she flinched. She clenched her fists. With the spark of pain, she was able to formulate thoughts and words again.

    “Why are you doing this?” she asked, still facing away from him.

    He paused.

    “You released your Pokemon.”

    “And?”

    “And I don’t want to hand you over,” he added quietly.

    Maressa sighed.

    “Why are you with Team Magma?”

    Tabitha hesitated, and Maressa launched into a rant.

    “Because you say how you ‘don’t want to hand me over,’ but are fine with terrorizing innocent people. And you got angry at Derek for releasing Jirachi, but you captured Jirachi in the first place and now you’re about to awaken another powerful Pokemon!”

    Maressa jumped out of the chair and stood facing Tabitha, fuming.

    “And you believe that once you hand me over, Team Aqua is going to be all friendly with you guys and just help you find the Orbs and give you one of them? Not likely! I worked with them, Tabitha, I know what they’re about and they have as much interest in working with Team Magma as they do in working with the police.”

    Tabitha gazed at her patiently while she went on. When Maressa paused for breath, he answered, “There’s a lot you don’t know about our teams.”

    “Maybe not about your team, but—"

    “No,” he cut her off firmly. “Our teams. You’ve only been on Team Aqua for a few months. I’ve been with Team Magma since it was first created six years ago.

    “Take a seat. I’ll explain everything to you.”

    “I’ll stand.”

    “The reason why Teams Aqua and Magma exist is to return the state of the world to how it was before humans changed things. To do that, we need Kyogre or Groudon. That’s why we didn’t use Jirachi to expand the land—Maxie wants something that he can have permanent control over. Jirachi is awake for only seven days. Team Aqua wouldn’t have used Jirachi either—and Archie didn’t think it existed.

    “That’s not the only reason,” he said when Maressa was about to speak. “Those are just the basics about Teams Magma and Aqua, what you and some of the team know about. The rest of it,” he said with slight hesitation, “is known only to me, the other admins, and our leaders. And that’s because once either Kyogre or Groudon are summoned—or both—Teams Magma and Aqua will disband and no longer exist.”

    Maressa stared blankly at him, trying to process what he just said.

    “Once either of our teams get the Orbs, that’s it. We win. There’ll be no use for the Teams any longer. The leader who controls the Orbs will decide everything—what the world will look like, how it will work, even who lives and who dies—and whoever has served them has a higher chance of living.”

    “But the world will be wrecked if either of those Pokemon wake up,” Maressa cut in. “Millions of people—if not billions—will die in the initial phase, and how many more will die afterwards from things like starvation?”

    “That was part of the plan from the beginning. We never intended many people to live.”

    Maressa stared uncomprehendingly. Tabitha calmly gazed back at her.

    “Why?”

    “They both want the earth restored,” he said simply. “They want it free from the influence that human life has had on it. They want to reduce the human population to its minimal size and let Pokemon populations grow and natural processes to take place without the disruptions humans cause.”

    “Then why don’t they work together?”

    “They did. Originally, they both had the idea to get the Orbs, control both Groudon and Kyogre, and set the world straight from there.”

    “So why don’t—”

    “They realized that they were too similar. They were both too smart, and that presented a threat to the other. What would happen if Archie decided to take both Orbs for himself? Maxie would hardly be able to defend himself if that happened.

    “Not only that, but they found out that Groudon and Kyogre cannot both be awake at the same time without causing massive chaos. This was why humans made the Orbs in the first place—to put them to sleep and make sure they stay that way. And as it’s too dangerous for both Pokemon to awaken, we’ll just have one.

    “Once Maxie and Archie realized it was only safe enough to awaken one Pokemon, they no longer trusted each other. Maxie had always wanted control over Groudon, as he knew that would be the Pokemon to restore the earth. Archie thought the same of Kyogre. They knew that they couldn’t let each other control either Pokemon, and so they went their separate ways with the aim of taking both Orbs and using one to control a Pokemon and keeping the other Orb hidden away. They propagated ideas of saving the earth, gathered bands of followers, and formed the teams that you know today,” he finished simply.

    Maressa stared at Tabitha, feeling sick to her stomach.

    “That still doesn’t explain why you think Team Aqua will help you.”

    “They will. Archie and Maxie know each other; your Pokemon are wandering in the ocean, and you’re in our custody, so we’re at a stalemate. And there are other factors involved—neither Team knows where Kyogre or Groudon are, so we’re both racing to get that information.”

    Maressa’s heart jumped and she averted her eyes guiltily.

    Tabitha noticed.

    “What is it?”

    “I… I touched the Orbs, and when I did, I could feel the Pokemon and—Tabitha, just don’t do this! Don’t follow through with this! Groudon and Kyogre are too powerful to control. When I touched the Orbs, it was only for a few seconds, but it felt like I could barely remember who I was!”

    Tabitha’s eyes widened.

    “Maxie is strong—" he started to say, but Maressa cut across him.

    “Do you actually think this is all a good idea? Tabitha, just looked at what happened with Jirachi!”

    Tabitha cast his eyes down; he nodded.

    “Kidnapping Jirachi was a bad idea,” he whispered. “I shouldn’t have done it—I wish I hadn’t…”

    “And after seeing that, you still think you want to kill other people?”

    He looked up at her. There was no anger in his eyes, or shock—Maressa couldn’t make out any emotion in him.

    “Right or wrong, Maressa, Maxie is my leader. I have pledged to serve him, and I will do what he says.”

    Maressa’s heart sank and her face fell. She could think of no more to say.

    As she stood there, the weariness of the day caught up to her. Her numbness turned to anxiety. Her body was sore and tired. Her shoulders ached and burned. But she knew she would be too anxious to sleep.

    “Make me a promise.”

    Maressa looked up, noticing again how exhausted Tabitha looked. Bags hung under his eyes; his hair was a disheveled mess; his face was starting to show lines Maressa had never noticed before.

    “Promise me that, no matter what, you’ll try to live. Don’t give up,” he added pleadingly, shaking his head. “Live. Please.”

    Maressa looked down. She thought of Team Aqua—of Matt…

    She heard Tabitha sigh.

    “I… have stuff to do.” He gestured to his bed. “You can stay there. Try to sleep.”

    Maressa shook her head.

    “I can’t sleep.”

    “Would you like some medicine to help?”

    She gave a brief thought to it and nodded. Tabitha went into the bathroom and returned with two little white pills in his hand.

    “That should help. I’m… I’m going to get back to work. Let me know if I can get you anything. Otherwise, I’ll come get you in the morning.”

    “Tabitha,” she said as he opened the door. “Will you make sure Sarah is okay?”

    He nodded. “I’ll take care of her.”

    Without another word, he left, closing the door behind him.

    Maressa took the pills with water and lay down on the bed, staring at the door Tabitha left through. And, before sleep took hold of her, a ripple of hatred passed through her.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The sun beat down mercilessly. Maressa wiped sweat from her forehead. Though she wasn’t wearing their hoodie, the grey material of Team Magma’s tank tops and skirts trapped heat and was stifling. Why they would choose to design their uniforms that way…

    But her mind was barely on her uniform or the weather. Her heart raced with nervousness and her stomach felt nauseous with fear. She stood in the midst of several Team Magma members, right behind Tabitha. Maxie stood at the forefront of their group, just a few feet ahead of them. Across from him stood Archie with several members from Team Aqua—including Matt and Shelly.

    “So, Maxie,” Archie called, “have you got your payment?”

    “I see you, Maressa!” Matt called.

    Maressa gasped when she heard his voice and lowered her head. She did not want to see Matt as long as she could avoid it.

    “I see you hiding behind those Team Magma members! Even wearing their uniform, you traitor! You dirty—"

    He continued to hurl insults at her. Maressa’s insides clenched; she felt like she would retch. Then she felt someone take her hand—though he was standing in front of her and facing away from her, Tabitha had reached back and held her hand in his own. He gently squeezed her fingers.

    Maxie cut off Matt and called out, “We have an agreement, then? A few Team Aqua members and an exchange of Pokemon for the Orbs?”

    Archie—who had been smiling bemusedly just a moment before—frowned as he looked at Maxie.

    “Agreed.”

    “Tabitha, bring Maressa to them,” Maxie told him.

    Maressa closed her eyes and pursed her lips. She had no dignity, no shame—she didn’t want this. Her heart pounded furiously within her chest and her stomach was doing backflips. She wanted to collapse, to pass out—anything to avoid being awake for whatever was to come.

    Tabitha put his arm around her shoulders and led her forward. Maressa kept her eyes closed as they walked across the grassy ground. When they stopped, Maressa opened her eyes to see Matt glaring down at her, looking disgusted. As her eyes met his, her heart leapt and the blood drained from her face. She gasped as a jolt of terror ran through her body. He grabbed her upper arm and pulled her away from Tabitha—for a moment, it seemed as though Tabitha would not let go. But then his grip slackened and he let Matt push Maressa behind him, into the throng of Team Aqua members. Someone—Maressa didn’t recognize her—immediately tied her hands behind her back.

    Maressa looked over to where Matt and Tabitha stood. The Magma commander hadn’t moved.

    “What are you waiting for?” Matt growled.

    The two commanders glared at each other; Matt towering over Tabitha, and Tabitha starting defiantly back. The look in his Tabitha’s eye chilled Maressa’s bones. She wondered if he was going to hit Matt. But after a moment, he turned around and walked back to his own team, not even sparing Maressa a glance.
     
    Chapter 27
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi everyone! I am slowly recovering from the typhoon (I have power, but water is temporary and only lasts a few hours before it sputters and dies). In the meanwhile, here is chapter 27! I hope you enjoy.



    Chapter 27



    Waves calmly lapped the small stone outcrop. The sky grew dim as night approached. The evening sun washed the water red, an eerie testament to what Jirachi left beneath the waves.

    Sitting on the outcrop, Golduck looked silently at the water. Sharpedo and Lanturn hung just by him. Lanturn held the sack with the Orbs in her mouth.

    The three of them sat in stony silence. For a few hours, they were all too shocked and tired to say anything until, at last, Lanturn perked up.

    What were they going to do?

    Sharpedo growled. There was nothing they could do—Maressa was gone. Their Pokeballs were destroyed. And they had no way to find her.

    Lanturn refused to believe it. There had to be something they could do! Maressa had been captured once, but she came back to them safe and sound. Surely they could find her and return her to safety again.

    Sharpedo interjected. That was different; all of the Pokemon were still with Team Aqua, and Maressa was a valued member of their team. Now, they didn’t know where Team Aqua was, and Maressa was a traitor.

    No! Lanturn couldn’t just give up. They were family. Maressa had found all of them, taken them in, and raised them together—not just as a team, but as so much more. She conquered Sharpedo when he was the leader of his pod and took him in to train him personally. She saved Seaking from an abusive trainer. She had been with Golduck for almost his entire life—since he was a little Psyduck. And she gave Lanturn a home when Lanturn’s natural environment had been destroyed by trawling nets and her fellow Lanturn and Chinchou were nowhere to be seen. They couldn’t give up on her after all she had done for them!

    Lanturn looked up at Golduck. All this time, he had said nothing. He just sat there, staring at the water blankly. Lanturn nuzzled his ankle. What did he think of all this? He would help Lanturn find Maressa and save her, wouldn’t he?

    Golduck remained silent for a while. He swished his tail, feeling the thick layer of mucus covering his skin to prevent desiccation from salt water. At last, he quacked a response.

    He needed fresh water; he couldn’t stay in the ocean for very long. Lanturn and Sharpedo needed salt water. If they were to survive, Golduck would have to leave them.

    Lanturn stared at him in shock, slowly shaking her head. He couldn’t leave—they had to stay together!

    Golduck snapped at Lanturn—it wasn’t that he wanted to leave, he had to! And even if they did stay together, what would it accomplish? Maressa was taken away by a Flygon and carried off in a helicopter. She could be anywhere. The three of them could hardly cover any distance. How were they to keep up with a helicopter? Or even a submarine?

    Golduck shook his head. Maressa was gone. As he admitted it, his throat tightened and his limbs grew heavy.

    Maressa was gone.

    The three of them stayed there for a time, saying nothing. At last, Sharpedo softly growled.

    He was going to look for Seaking.

    Golduck nodded. Without another growl, Sharpedo ducked beneath the waves and swam away.

    Lanturn looked at Golduck. What would he do?

    Golduck thought briefly before responding. He would follow the same estuary they came down—the one that lead to Mauville City. He would swim up it… and figure things out from there.

    Lanturn nodded. She sat in the water, not wanting to leave Golduck alone, but already missing Sharpedo.

    Golduck quacked. What would Lanturn do?

    She would go with Sharpedo to look for Seaking. Like the two of them, she needed saltwater. And at least the three of them could stay together.

    Golduck nodded. He would take the Orbs with him.

    Lanturn started. Was he sure? Wouldn’t the Orbs be safer with them, or at least buried at the bottom of the ocean?

    Golduck shook his head. Maressa told them to bring the Orbs to the Pokemon League. He didn’t know how or when he would find the League, but he, at least, stood a chance. If the other three were to run into anyone, it would probably be Team Aqua.

    Lanturn sighed. She didn’t want to leave Golduck. After being together for years, it felt so wrong.

    Golduck plopped into the water and wrapped his arms around Lanturn. Her heart warmed, but the warmth gave way to pain. Would she see Golduck again?

    Rescinding his hug, Golduck looked her in the eyes and nodded. They would definitely see each other again. No matter what, he would find her, Sharpedo, and Seaking, and their family would be reunited again. But first, he had to find Maressa.

    Lanturn agreed. Giving Golduck one last nuzzle, she dipped beneath the waves and chased after Sharpedo, her fishy form disappearing with the last of the fading sunlight.

    As the sky turned black and pinpricks of starlight shown through the clouds, Golduck grabbed the bag of the Orbs in his bill and headed north.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The cold, metal floor vanished beneath Derek and he lay on coarse, gritty ground—sand blew in the air, buffeting his face and sticking to his bloody shoulder. Using his good arm, he pushed himself to his feet. His shoulder screamed with pain as copious amounts of sand blew into it and made it sting. Golbat flapped in the air, trying to not get carried away by its currents while Claydol floated, seemingly oblivious to the sandstorm.

    Derek whipped his head around, squinting his eyes against the sandy onslaught. She had to be here—somewhere around here—

    But all he could see were the endless, moving dunes of sand.

    He turned to Claydol, the adrenaline still coursing through his veins.

    “Where’s Maressa?” he shouted, partly out of excitement and partly to be heard over the wind.

    Claydol’s only response was to send tender feelings of comfort over their mental link.

    Derek’s blood boiled—he blocked Claydol out of his mind as he shouted again, “Where is she? WHERE IS SHE?”

    His chest heaved—and he coughed on the sand as it blew in his mouth. If Maressa was still stuck at the Team Magma base…

    “Claydol, send me back right now!”

    He refused.

    “You send me back now! Claydol, if we leave Maressa there, she’s done for!”

    Claydol remained adamant.

    Derek ran over to Claydol and grabbed his earthen body.

    “Claydol, if you don’t send me back there now—Maressa is stuck with Team Magma, and you know what they’ll do to her! SEND ME BACK!”

    Claydol used his psychic powers to pry Derek’s hands off him and pin them to his side. The Ground-type let out an angry, earthen rumble that reverberated through Derek’s bones and shook the sands he stood on. He would not send Derek back there. Tabitha had been holding on to Maressa when she left; if he had tried to take Maressa with them, he would have taken Tabitha as well. And none of them were a match for Tabitha and his Pokemon.

    Derek tried to argue, but Claydol rumbled over him. By this point, Tabitha would either have put his Mightyena with Maressa—making it impossible for Claydol to teleport her away—or he would have put Maressa into a room that Claydol hadn’t been inside before. The base was sure to be swarming with Team Magma members and Dark-types. How were they supposed to fight through them? Breloom was out. That left only Claydol and Golbat to fight through who-knows-how-many Pokemon.

    Derek was angry—but as sand blew into his face and shoulder, he processed what Claydol told him. He knew his Pokemon was right, but he felt guilty—so, so guilty. He thought of what Maressa might be going through now—surely Maxie or Tabitha were making her pay for Derek’s actions…

    “Claydol, we at least have to try. Do you know what Maxie or Tabitha might be doing to her?”

    Claydol groaned. Did Derek know what was happening to Maressa? She was stuck with Tabitha, and although he was harsh, he was just. He knew where Derek was at fault and where Maressa was at fault. He wouldn’t punish her for what Derek did.

    The best thing they could do now, Claydol reasoned, was to find someone who could help Maressa. Not the police—the infiltration ran far too deep for them to be trusted. But if Derek could find reliable people to whom he could give away Team Magma’s information, then they could go in and rescue Maressa.

    Derek shook his head.

    “It’ll be too late by then! If we don’t go back for Maressa now—" he stopped suddenly and looked pleadingly at Claydol, his eyes screwed up against the onslaught of sandy wind. The Ground-type gazed back unblinkingly.

    Golbat swooped down and landed atop Claydol, trying to use his wings to shield himself from the sandstorm.

    Claydol was right, he said. If they went back now, they would only get themselves captured. And that wouldn’t help Maressa.

    Derek clenched his eyes shut—his blood was still racing through his veins, sand scratching at his face. He couldn’t keep arguing with them, but he couldn’t do nothing.

    He looked around. This must have been the same desert he had captured Claydol in when he was still a Baltoy. The base they had just escaped from was near Lilycove—halfway across the Hoenn region. There was no way he could get there on foot in time to save Maressa.

    “Claydol,” he called out, spitting sand out of his mouth and wiping grit from his eyes, “at least get me out of this sandstorm!”

    The sand around Derek vanished, and he was suddenly standing on solid rock. He looked around—and felt a twinge of annoyance when he realized Claydol had merely transported him to a nearby rock outcrop that overlooked the desert. Though the sandstorm didn’t reach him, he could see it fill the air in the distance, looking like some great, amber haze. Above him, stars twinkled in the twilight, their luminescence overshadowed by the great Millennium Comet, which left a white shimmering streak across the inky darkness.

    He sat down and sighed, shaking sand out of his hair. As the adrenaline faded, the pain in his shoulder caught up to him—it stung horribly from all the sand and loose threads of fabric that were stuck in it. He grimaced; he’d have to clean it out before it scabbed over. He tried wiping his hands clean as best as he could before picking out bits of dirt while he mulled over the situation.

    Claydol was probably right; the best he could do was to give away information about Team Magma. He was free. Unlike Maressa, his Pokemon were with him—his team had no leverage to use against him. Betraying Team Magma and overrunning their bases would be simple. It was just a matter of finding a Pokemon League member. And he knew where the Orbs were—or, at least, he knew Maressa’s Pokemon had them. Whether or not anyone could find them in the ocean was another matter.

    He stopped picking at his shoulder and gazed at the Millennium Comet. He didn’t regret letting Tate go; the kid was innocent and didn’t deserve to be kept captive. Although it caused a lot of problems for the people close to him—Tabitha nearly had a heart attack when he heard Tate and Jirachi had escaped.

    He felt a twinge of sorrow. Looking back, he remembered the late nights he spent sitting in Tabitha’s office, talking about the state of their teams, their Pokemon, and life in general. Tabitha used to come visit him in the infirmary and ask to learn how to do different procedures—what kinds of medicine were to be used for what, how to put in an IV, how to intubate someone… The two of them used to stand alone in empty sparring rooms, chatting while Mightyena chased Golbat around and tried to hit him with Shadow Balls.

    “Do you see yourself with a life outside of Team Magma?” Derek asked him one day as he watched Golbat fly loops around Mightyena’s attacks.

    “I do,” Tabitha said as Mightyena shot rapid balls of energy, quickly growing frustrated at his ability to catch his opponent.

    “What do you want?”

    Tabitha took his time to answer. He watched Mightyena give up on direct attacks and resort to taunting Golbat: the canine stuck his tung out, laughed hysterically, and pranced back and forth. The bat shrieked in anger—he divebombed, heading straight for his opponent.

    Just before the two made a head-on collision, Mightyena side-stepped and deftly caught Golbat between his jaws, shaking him. Golbat shrieked frantically, though Mightyena’s teeth didn’t puncture him.

    Tabitha looked at Derek.

    “I want a family.”

    “Really, Tabitha? You want a wife and children?”

    Tabitha nodded. “I always have, long before I joined Team Magma. And the desire hasn’t left me. I want to raise my kids alongside Pokemon, teach them how to respect them, and that they’re our friends.”

    “I never knew you had any interest in relationships, let alone having kids.”

    “Of course not—I can’t show it here. I can never get involved with any woman I work with.” He sighed. “That’s one thing I look forward to when this ends: being able to settle and start a family.” He glanced at Derek. “Do you see yourself with a family?”

    Derek thought for a moment. He watched Mightyena let go of Golbat and begin prancing back and forth, yipping and whining. Whatever Mightyena said seemed to infuriate Golbat—he attacked the canine with every attack in his arsenal: air cutter, smog, poison fang—but his attacks were sloppy, with no aim and no control. Mightyena deftly dodged all of the, continuing to hurl insults at his opponent.

    “I don’t know,” he admitted at last. “I’ve thought about it a bit, but… my mind has been so focused on med school, residency, and becoming a doctor that I didn’t really think of it as reality, you know? I’ve dated girls, but I never saw myself marrying any of them.”

    Golbat stopped attacking, too tired to be able to continue the fight. He panted and gently glided down to the ground. Mightyena trotted over to him, all the malice from their practice fight gone, the canine happily licked Golbat. Golbat winced in annoyance—but he let Mightyena continue to shower him with affection. Derek smiled and glanced at Tabitha—he was smiling, too.

    Derek shook his head, bringing himself back to the present. Those days were over. And he knew that, no matter how things turned out, they wouldn’t be that way again. It reminded him of moving away from home for college and transferring to a different place to begin med school. Both times, he had formed solid sets of friends. And both times, those groups dissolved as people moved on. Derek tried to keep in touch with them, but not everyone was responsive, and none of his friendships were ever the same. And when he joined Team Magma, he had to cut off outside contact completely.

    But that was life. That was then, and this was now. And now, Derek was sitting with a bloody, useless shoulder while Maressa was paying the price for her betrayal—and potentially his. Derek’s heart hung heavily in his chest, and guilt permeated him. He clenched his fingers into a bloody fist and shut his eyes. He had left Maressa to deal with his problems—he had to fix it—he had to do something.

    He stood up, staring at the brilliant comet. The adrenaline returned, shutting out the pain. How could they leave Maressa?

    “What do I do?” he shouted.

    The echo of his voice quickly vanished in the hum of the sandstorm. He shook his fists—he didn’t even have room to pace. He had to save Maressa now but Claydol wouldn’t even transport him back to where she was. What could he do?

    The familiar feeling of weightlessness suddenly overtook him—he was being teleported again. But where was Claydol taking him? Back to Team Magma? Would he finally save Maressa?

    The desert vanished, and a crowd of people met his eyes—but not Team Magma members. They were people of all ages, and they were dressed in civilian clothing. He was still outside, but there were so many cameras flashing that they filled the night air with light. Derek immediately felt a presence—a powerful presence, more powerful than any he had ever felt before—filling the air. He looked around—he saw a man about his own age wearing a black suit and red tie staring at him in shock. Next to him stood a young boy dressed in blue—

    Tate.

    And floating in the air right next to Tate, shimmering with a brilliant gold aura, was Jirachi.

    He jumped as the eyelid on Jirachi’s stomach lifted to show a brilliant red eye. As Derek watched, the glow around the Pokemon became ever brighter, the colors blending into a pure white. Tate started sobbing hysterically.

    “Jirachi, don’t go!” he shouted. “Please stay! I didn’t get much time with you, and I really want to stay with you! You can live at my house—we’ll give you food and a bed, and we’ll give you everything you need! Jirachi—Jirachi—!

    His voice broke as his sobs became so heavy that he couldn’t speak. All the while, the Pokemon gazed kindly at him, its yellow tails wrapping around its small body. As Jirachi’s body became too bright to make out any of his features, it dipped into a white rock—which flowed like liquid at the Pokemon’s touch—and was gone.

    The immense psychic field that filled the air suddenly vanished. The fullness of Derek’s weight suddenly returned, and the atmosphere felt emptier than before.

    Tate let out a horrible scream. He ran to the rock and started hugging it and banging his fists on it. Someone dressed in the same outfit as him—whom Derek assumed was Tate’s sister, Liza—ran over to him and tried to pull him away from the rock.

    “Tate, it’s okay! He’s gone—you can’t make him come back. Come home with me! I’m still here—so is Solrock, and Lunatone, and Mom and Dad! It’ll be okay. We still love you and we’ll still take care of you!”

    The man wearing a black suit didn’t say anything—his grey eyes were wide open and he stared forward, as though lost in a trance.

    Seeing Tate sob moved Derek.

    “Tate, is that you?” he called.

    The boy looked up at him. His eyes were red and puffy; his cheeks were shiny with tears.

    “Derek!” he cried. “Jirachi is gone!”

    “Tate, do you know this man?”

    Derek turned his head to see the grey-eyed man staring at him warily, his brows furrowed.

    Tate sniffled and wiped his nose with his sleeve.

    “Yeah, he saved me from Team Magma. But Derek, you’re covered in blood! What happened to you?”

    Derek didn’t get a chance to respond before the other man asked, “Who exactly are you?”

    All at once, the words tumbled out of his mouth.

    “I’m Derek—I was on Team Magma, but I just betrayed them and they’ll be looking everywhere for me. But please, I need your help. My friend is in danger—they’ll kill her if we don’t do something soon. I can tell you anything you need to know. I know all about Team Magma’s bases, I know where the Red and Blue Orbs are—"

    “You know where the Orbs are?” the man cut him off, his eyes wide in surprise.

    “Sort of, but we have to act now—"

    The man cut him off.

    “Come with me, and tell me everything.”

    The crowd automatically parted to make way for him. Derek didn’t hesitate—he had nothing to lose. If this man was with the Pokemon League, he might be the only one who could help Maressa.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    He stared up at the two-story townhouse towering above him. In the bright sunlit day, people strolled down the cracked sidewalk, hardly sparing him a glance. A young couple with their small child walked by. A woman with a stroller containing a Togepi went past him. The sounds of laughter and children shouting sounded through the air. And for whatever reason, his heart had never ached as much as it did now.

    Even as he stood there, he saw an eleven-year-old Maressa opening the front door and stepping into the sunlight. By that time, she had traded in her blue Eevee backpack for a yellow Pikachu one. Her blonde hair already reached her waste. Her socks were scrunched up around her ankles, and she was missing several teeth. When she looked at Golduck, her amber eyes lit up, and she would walk down the sidewalk with him, telling him all about how Betty told their parents that Maressa didn’t do her homework, so she got angry at her sister and threw oatmeal into her hair. Maressa wouldn’t be allowed to play with Golduck after school. Her parents were making her wash the windows.

    Golduck shook his head to snap himself out of the memory. The door in front of him remained closed. The green paint on the front door was much more faded than it used to be. The curtains on the downstairs windows were new. Golduck craned his neck back, trying to see the window to Maressa’s bedroom.

    Maressa didn’t want to keep Golduck in his Pokeball very much, but her parents didn’t want him inside the house. So Maressa quickly found a way where he could climb up to her window and into her bedroom.

    The corners of the townhouse jutted out; a gutter ran alongside them. Holding the bag of Orbs in his bill, Golduck grabbed the gutter with his webbed hands and shimmied up it, using the wall of the townhouse for support. It was a good thing he evolved not long after Maressa’s family moved to Hoenn—there was no way he was able to do this as a Psyduck.

    When he got up to the second story, he sidled along the ledge and to Maressa’s bedroom window. She broke the latch on the window so it couldn’t be locked—she didn’t want one of her family members to shut Golduck out if she needed him to get into her room while she wasn’t there. She often sent him back to grab homework she had forgotten to take to class.

    When he got the window open, he stepped inside.

    It was similar to how he remembered it. Boxes filled with Maressa’s personal things were stacked in front of a wall. The desk was bare. The walls still held a family photo and a photo of Maressa when she was a baby—she looked nothing like she did as an adult. She was bald and her eyes were blue. Dressed in a frilly white dress with a flowery headband, she glared at the camera in a very Maressa-like manner.

    Golduck shoved the bag of the Orbs under Maressa’s bed. He remembered watching her sit at that desk into the late hours of the night, studying or writing essays. She would throw dress after dress on to the bed, trying to figure out what to wear for her senior prom. She habitually turned the room into a gym and would spend hour after hour exercising—her pullup bar was still lying in the corner of her closet.

    A layer of grey dust had settled over the desk and the dresser. A few small bugs could be seen crawling on the bookshelf. The paint on the walls—once a bright blue—was faded. The room had a distinct feel of being unused.

    Golduck suddenly felt exhausted—and lonely. He had never felt so lonely. He was home, but he had never felt so empty.

    Getting up onto Maressa’s bed, with its heart-scribble comforter, he curled up and closed his eyes. He remembered what it felt like to have Maressa’s weight beneath him, rising and falling with her gentle breathing.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Dawn’s rays crept through the window and fell onto Golduck’s face. He clenched his eyes shut and ducked his face beneath his tail. He didn’t want to get up. What would he do? He didn’t want to talk to Maressa’s parents.

    As the sunlight grew brighter and gradually lit the room, Golduck lay in Maressa’s bed, unmoving.

    Eventually—when the sun was well past its zenith—the doorbell rang. He covered his head with his webbed hands. Why did it have to be so noisy? Why couldn’t the house just be quiet, and just let him be with his memories of Maressa?

    Whoever rang the doorbell was clearly staying over. He heard rambled bits of speech from an unfamiliar voice—and the speech included Maressa’s name over and over again.

    Maressa.

    At the sound of her name, Golduck jumped out of bed, opened the door and hurtled through the hall and down the stairs into her parents’ sitting room. Maressa’s mother, Rhiannon, screamed with shock.

    Her dad, Dylan, stood up from where he was sitting.

    “Honey, isn’t this Maressa’s Golduck?”

    Maressa inherited her mother’s height but her father’s hair. Rhiannon was tall with dark hair and was very thin. Dylan was slightly taller but with blonde hair and a more muscular build. Behind them on their couch—the same one since Maressa left for college—sat a man wearing a black suit and red tie. Although he had silver hair, he didn’t look very old—his face didn’t have any lines on it. And next to him sat another man with his left arm in a sling. He looked vaguely familiar.

    On seeing Golduck, the man with the injured arm stood up, smiling.

    “Golduck! Do you remember me? We met before. I’m Derek—I was that Team Magma medic who helped Maressa escape.” He gestured to the silver-haired man. “This is Steven Stone, the Pokemon League Champion.”

    Golduck’s heart skipped a beat. A second later, he started quacking angrily—what was Derek doing there? What had happened to Maressa?

    But the four humans just stared at him uncertainly.

    Golduck growled with frustration—they weren’t like Maressa. They couldn’t understand him. He launched himself across the room and threw himself onto Derek. The human gave an oof as the Pokemon tackled him back onto the couch and remained on his lap. The man’s shoulder was bound in a sling. He wasn’t wearing the Team Magma uniform or hospital clothes. What was going on? Where was Maressa? He was part of Team Magma, he should know!

    “Calm down, calm down!” Derek said loudly. “Steven and I are here to tell Maressa’s family what’s been happening. She’s still with Team Magma; my betrayal was found out and Claydol teleported me out of there, but she got left behind.”

    Golduck let out a strangled yell and grabbed Derek by the shoulders and shook him furiously. He got away? And Maressa was left there? What did he mean—how did he not take her with them? Why did he leave her?!

    Derek yelped in pain the moment Golduck grabbed him, but Golduck didn’t care. He wanted to throttle Derek. Derek had Maressa, he could have saved her, but instead he just left without her!

    Golduck hardly noticed Steven release a Pokemon from its Pokeball until all of Golduck’s muscles suddenly locked up. An invisible force took control of his body and pried his webbed hands off of Derek’s shoulders. Golduck was rotated and came face-to-face with a Metagross. Angry that he had been forced to stop, Golduck tried to lash back with psychic attacks, but the Metagross’s psychic powers were much more powerful than Golduck’s and the Water-type failed to do any damage.

    “Golduck, we will get Maressa back,” Steven stated. “She’s with Team Magma, and Derek has been informing us of their whereabouts. We are working on taking down their bases. Now, as I understand it, she left the Red and Blue Orbs with her Pokemon.” Steven stared at Golduck, and though the man was overall calm, Golduck noticed an eager glint in his grey eyes.

    “Do you know where they are?”

    Metagross released Golduck from its psychic hold, and the Water-Type plopped to the ground. Golduck looked up at them. He didn’t want to give away the Orbs, not to people who had left Maressa behind. But Maressa did tell him to take the Orbs to the Pokemon League, and a League member was right here.

    Golduck looked directly into Metagross’s eyes—each eye was almost as big as Golduck’s head. The Steel-type stared back at him evenly. Golduck quacked: Steven and Derek had to make him a promise. He would give them the Orbs if they promised to set Maressa free as soon as possible.

    Metagross translated for him. Steven replied, “Golduck, I promise you, we are doing everything in our power right now to get rid of Teams Aqua and Magma. We’ll find Maressa and keep her safe.”

    Golduck stared at Steven for a second. He didn’t want to trust this man. How could he? He abandoned Maressa!

    But he had to obey her—she gave him a direct order to give the Orbs to the Pokemon League. Maressa’s dad started to say something, and Golduck didn’t want to listen. As soon as the man spoke, Golduck bounded up the stairs to Maressa’s room, dove under the unused bed and onto the dusty floor, retrieved the bag of the Orbs, and brought them downstairs. Reluctantly, he handed the bag to Steven. The man peered inside.

    Golduck quacked sharply—he shouldn’t touch them!

    Metagross relayed Golduck’s warnings.

    “Don’t worry, I know better than that,” Steven murmured. Holding the bag so he could expose the Orbs without touching them, he eyed their glassy surfaces. Golduck felt a shift in the atmosphere—some sort of power emanated from them.

    Derek and Maressa’s parents gazed at the Orbs in wonder and confusion. Steven merely stared at them, but Golduck saw an excited gleam behind his eyes.

    After a moment, Steven withdrew the Orbs into the depths of the bag. The four humans stood and exchanged a few words, but Golduck wasn’t listening. He was uneasy—should he have given the Orbs to them?

    “Golduck.” The Pokemon snapped out of his reverie and stared up at the silver-haired human. “We’re heading out. Will you join us?”

    The Water-type nodded. They were going to save Maressa, and he would make sure that they rescued her as soon as possible. He would rip apart any Team Magma Pokemon that stood in his way, he would take down Tabitha and that conceited Mightyena…

    He glanced up at Maressa’s parents and quacked. He would rescue their daughter and bring her home safely. He promised.

    He didn’t look back to see whether or not Maressa’s parents understood him. He followed Steven and Derek, his blood boiling in anticipation of the battles to come.
     
    Chapter 28
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hey everyone! Here's the next chapter. I'm travelling next weekend so chapter 29 might be a few days late. Enjoy!


    Chapter 28



    Heat radiated from the cavern walls. Derek tugged at his shirt, trying to vent himself. Even though he wasn’t wearing his old Team Magma uniform with thick fabric, the volcanic heat made him sweat. He held his left arm gingerly—it was no longer in a sleeve, but his shoulder was still bandaged.

    “You doing okay, Claydol?”

    Groan.

    “Still haven’t detected anyone?”

    Negative.

    After he accompanied Steven to explain the situation to Maressa’s parents, Derek led the Pokemon League in clearing out the Team Magma bases—the ones he knew of, at least. As some of the League members helped Derek, Phoebe researched the golems, and a few others explored the southern seas of Hoenn for Rayquaza in case Kyogre or Groudon woke up.

    Derek reached into his pocket and felt the Magma Emblem—it was a coin-shaped object marked with Team Magma’s insignia and was used as key to gain access to certain bases, including the one within Mt. Chimney.

    But so far, their Mt. Chimney base was empty. He and Claydol investigated the corridors, and unless Dark-type Pokemon were there, the base was devoid of life.

    Static crackled in Derek’s earpiece.

    “Find anything?” Sidney’s voice buzzed.

    “Nope,” Derek replied. “Some drilling and mining equipment, but nothing useful.”

    “We’ve found some computers over on the east end,” Sidney said. “They’re password-protected. I’m sure we could hack our way in, but if you happen to know the passwords, that would make it easier.”

    “Hmm… I might. I’ll be there in a bit. I just wanna finish checking this section out.”

    “All right, but don’t lollygag too much.” With one last crackle of static, Sidney’s voice faded.

    Derek trotted through the earthen hallways of the base, remembering when he used to patrol them in his Team Magma uniform. He wasn’t on patrol duty for very long; the admins wanted to make use of his medical skills. But they had him do it for a short period of time for the sake of discipline, if nothing else. He could easily envision Team Magma grunts marching past him, not looking at him, not talking to him, all keeping their faces straight and attentive to make a good impression on the higher-ups.

    Derek sighed. It was so weird to return to the base when it was totally empty. It wasn’t that he missed patrol duty or seeing all of the other Team Magma members. But after going through the corridors while they bustled with people, it felt unnatural to be back and find them abandoned.

    Derek and Claydol reached the end of the hallway; a closed metal door stood before them. If his memory served him correctly, that was where they kept trainer supplies—spare Pokeballs, antidotes, potions, and the like.

    Claydol groaned. It was not trainer supplies. It was spare computer parts.

    Derek didn’t feel like arguing.

    “Yeah, well, either way, what’s in this room will be useful to us.” He placed his hand on the door handle—which was oddly cold in the warm hallway—and opened the door.

    It was pitch black inside. Derek flicked the light switch, and a lightbulb in the ceiling briefly illuminated a small room filled with crates—but after a second it went out. The air in the room was chilly. Derek reached into his pocket to pull out a flashlight but paused. Something was wrong.

    Claydol’s presence left his mind.

    Derek spun around so he was facing the hallway—which was now totally dark. He squinted, trying to make out something, anything—but the blackness was impenetrable. He could see nothing—no ceiling, floor, or doorways.

    “Claydol?” he called out, his voice echoing down the empty hall.

    His heart pounded fiercely within his chest; he started panting, his breathing the only sound he could hear.

    “Claydol?” he called out again.

    But there was no response, only the unnatural emptiness pressing in around him. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his flashlight and flicked it on—but it was wrenched out of his hand and shut off.

    Derek didn’t have time to register what happened before something grabbed him by the wrist and hauled him forward. A fist collided with his gut and he let out a choking cough. Then someone grabbed his hair and punched him in the face—then his body was lifted and his face slammed into a wall. A hand grabbed a fistful of his shirt—and then he was floating, floating in nothingness, with blackness pressing in all around him, free from gravity…

    The weight of his body suddenly returned to him and he was slammed down onto his back, the air whooshing out of him. He tried to breathe in, but the effort sent sharp pain through his abdomen. His face and head throbbed—lances shot through his torso—and he was lifted up again and his back slammed into solid rock.

    Blinking, Derek realized that he was no longer in pure darkness—silver moonlight illuminated a hillscape with forested crags. After the blackness of the base, the moonlit scene seemed as bright as day to him. The distant sounds of fighting—squealing, roaring, and shouting—could be heard. He was back outside the base—and glaring at him, holding a fistful of Derek’s shirt, was Tabitha.

    “Tabitha?—OOF!

    Derek started to speak but was cut off when the commander kneed him in the lower abdomen.

    “You decided to come back,” Tabitha said, “after betraying our team, releasing two prisoners and a Pokemon, and getting our teammates killed.”

    He threw Derek to the ground and sent a kick to Derek’s side. The medic grunted and curled into a ball.

    “And as soon as you were exposed, you left—didn’t even bother to help the Team Aqua traitor.”

    When Tabitha mentioned Maressa, Derek’s face burned and he tried to push himself up off the ground—but Tabitha quickly lifted him and slammed him face-first into the rock. Derek groaned as the hard surface bruised his face.

    “Maressa released her Pokemon to keep them safe. She stood up for what she did. You took off and let her take the blame for your actions.”

    Tabitha gripped Derek by the scalp, grinding his face into the rock. Derek couldn’t speak, only grunt—his face stung as skin was sheared away and dirt entered his wounds. He flailed, trying to get some sort of footing, some sort of leverage to get out of Tabitha’s grip—but the commander stood his ground and kept Derek pressed into the rock.

    “And now, because of you, Maressa is paying the price.”

    He released pressure from Derek’s head only to throw him back to the ground and deliver a stomp on Derek’s chest. Derek let out a choking cry—he felt like his chest would cave in.

    The distant sounds of howling and fighting grew louder.

    “But I’ll let you in on a secret.”

    Tabitha got down on one knee, his black eyes boring into Derek, keeping pressure on his chest.

    “Maressa’s back with Team Aqua now. I take it that you know her Pokemon have the Orbs. Team Aqua is searching for them, out in the Hoenn sea. If you find them—" the pitch of Tabitha’s voice dropped and suddenly became urgent “—don’t return them to Team Aqua. They’ll kill Maressa as soon as they get the Orbs. Hand them to me, and I’ll save her.”

    The sounds of fighting were very close now. Derek inhaled deeply as the pressure of Tabitha’s foot disappeared from his chest and the Magma Commander stood up.

    Derek lay on the ground, sore and throbbing everywhere. He glared up at Tabitha, who stared calmly back. Shaking, the medic tried to push himself up—but the pain in his chest was too much. He inhaled—and the pain almost made it too difficult to speak.

    “How can I believe you?” he spat.

    Mightyena ran up to Tabitha, nuzzling his owner’s hand. He looked around and yipped. Keeping his eyes on Derek, Tabitha gripped a fistful of thick fur on the Dark-type’s back.

    “You don’t have a choice.”

    Mightyena leapt, and the two of them disappeared into the shadows.

    Derek lay where he was. His entire body throbbed and ached—even just breathing was difficult, as though solid weights were sitting on his chest. He heard padded footprints and saw Sidney’s Absol walk up to him. She looked down at Derek, her face unreadable. Turning her head to the side, she gave a high-pitched cry. Sidney ran over.

    “What is it, girl—whoa, what happened to you? I thought you were down in the base! How’d you get so beat up? What happened to your face?”

    Derek tried to speak, but the pain was only getting worse. All he could do was let out a choking cough.

    “Hold tight,” Sidney told him. “I’ll get you to the Pokemon League’s hospital.”

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    A single, bare lightbulb on the ceiling cast a harsh, white light in the small metal room. The smell of sea salt inebriated the air. Water occasionally dripped from the ceiling. Grime plastered the metal panels. In the back half of the room, the floor gave way to water. The room connected to a tank where team members could release their Pokemon and allow them to swim around freely.

    The cold metal made Maressa’s knees throb. But after kneeling for at least half an hour, she found that shifting made it all worse. She didn’t dare get up.

    She kept her eyes on the ground. She might have been able to glare back at Shelly, to handle the disappointment and disgust on her face—but she couldn’t bear to look up at Matt. The utter hatred in his eyes made always sent Maressa’s heart racing and made her skin crawl.

    She licked her lips. Her mouth was dry. Her heart had been pounding heavily for several hours. Her gut twisted itself into knots. There was a lump in the back of her throat. She felt nauseous.

    She jumped as the door opened, and her heart pounded even harder. Sweat beaded on her forehead from terror. She didn’t look up. She knew who it was.

    “So,” Archie’s voice met her ears. “Maressa, Maressa, Maressa…”

    He chuckled.

    “All that effort we put into rescuing you, and you had betrayed us all along!” He spoke nonchalantly, as if discussing the surprising outcome of a football game. “You had a friend in Team Magma, you attacked your commander, and you kept the Orbs from us.”

    There was a pause.

    “LOOK AT ME!”

    Maressa jumped and, shaking, raised her eyes to see Archie staring down at her. His eyes bulged and he breathed heavily. Veins stuck out on his neck and forehead. He regained his composure and chuckled.

    “You know, I’m just so baffled by all this that I don’t even know what to do with you.” He turned around and took a few steps. “When Maxie told me of your betrayal, relayed everything… Well, I didn’t know what to think. Of course, I didn’t want to think that one of my beloved, trusted team members would have betrayed us after she came so far.”

    The pitch of his voice dropped.

    “But it does make sense.”

    Maressa’s heart pounded, her stomach sinking ever further.

    “Now, as for the matter of what to do with you—but I know Team Magma already took some liberties, or they wouldn’t have chosen to hang on to you until dawn.”

    He turned back around and looked down at Maressa. Her blood chilled as their eyes met.

    “But the most pressing matter is to get those Orbs back from your Pokemon. And what will make them come? What would draw them more than hearing their master screaming in pain?”

    Maressa could only stare up at him.

    “Do you have anything to say for yourself, Maressa?”

    Maressa couldn’t think of anything to say—and even if she could, her throat didn’t seem to be working. All she could do was sit in numb silence.

    He raised his eyebrows.

    “No? Well, then, I’ll see you on the other side.”

    Maressa didn’t have any time to wonder what this meant before she heard a splash behind her. She whipped her head around to see a Tentacruel emerge from the water. It was at least as large as the one she rode on from Mossdeep to Lilycove—perhaps even larger. Beneath its mushroom-shaped bell, two slanted eyes glared at her. It raised its brown tentacles out of the water, each one as thick as a branch. Panic set in to Maressa as she saw the tentacles snake out towards her.

    “No—no—AAAH!” she screamed as the tentacles wrapped around her arms and legs.

    Maressa had experienced Tentacool stings in the ocean several times growing up. The slightest touch from one tentacle had been enough to turn her skin red and lumpy and send her running out of the water, crying. But a Tentacruel’s sting turned out to be much, much more severe than a Tentacool’s, and its tentacles weren’t just brushing against her accidentally—they were wrapping around and gripping her, the cnidocytes sending lances of pain everywhere they touched.

    Maressa screamed ever louder as more tentacles bound her legs, arms, and body. “NO no no no no—please—no—stop!

    She gasped as her legs became wet—the Tentacruel was pulling her into the tank. She raised her eyes and saw Archie, Shelly and Matt all staring at her, apparently indifferent.

    “Don’t worry about holding your breath,” Archie called as the Tentacruel pulled her down, “you’ll be able to breathe inside Tentacruel’s bell—for a time.”

    Maressa’s pleas gave way to pure screams as the pain became more severe and her body was pulled into the tank. She only stopped when water flooded her mouth and she could make no more noise, enveloped in a jungle of stinging tentacles.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Phoebe closed the large book and sat back in her chair. She rubbed her temples, staring at a Pokeball lying on the desk a few feet away from her.

    Matt’s Crawdaunt was still in there; it hadn’t come out since she and Matt had first exchanged Pokemon. And Banette was still with Matt…

    But where? She closed her eyes, remembering a recent conversation with Steven.

    “Steven, please!” she sobbed. “Banette is already injured, and I don’t know what Team Aqua will do to her! I have their Crawdaunt. Please, just let me go and get her back!” Her voice broke on the last word and she dissolved into muffled sobs. Steven’s grey eyes looked at her with pity.

    “I hear you, Phoebe,” he said gently. “And we will get Banette back. But rushing into it won’t do her any good. We have to take this more slowly—and I am working to get Banette back. I haven’t forgotten about her.”

    Phoebe dissolved further into tears and only pleaded harder—she could rescue Banette all on her own, she wasn’t asking for help. She would be quick, and she wasn’t scared of getting caught. But Steven had made up his mind, and reminded her—more firmly this time—that Phoebe working on her own would only cause more trouble. And that was the end of it.

    Through the translucent lid of the Pokeball, Phoebe could just make out Crawdaunt with its claws folded over its cephalothorax. It appeared to be sleeping. How was Banette doing? Was Team Aqua torturing her out of some twisted desire for revenge? They couldn’t be happy about losing the Orbs…

    She put her elbows on the desk with her head in her hands, her eyes scanning the large book in front of her. Steven had asked her to do research for him, but her thoughts were consumed by worry for Banette. She had taken in minimal information.

    But what she did take in perturbed her.

    Because the dust-covered shelves of her grandparents’ library absorbed all noise, she didn’t hear Steven Stone walk in.

    “Have you had any luck?” he asked.

    She jumped, knocking over her tea. Letting out a shaky breath, she picked up her mug and tried to mop up the spilled tea with her skirt.

    “On the golems’ whereabouts? I can still only find the general locations. On the tablet…” She hesitated. “Yes, I found out more about it. And what you need to do to activate it.”

    Steven nodded. “Good. Write it in an e-mail and send it to me, please. Thank you.”

    He turned to go, but only walked a few steps before Phoebe called after him.

    “And I know what the tablet will do to you.”

    Steven halted in the doorway.

    Phoebe straightened up, holding the sopping edge of her skirt in her hand.

    “You’ve known all along, haven’t you?”

    “Yes,” he said quietly.

    “And that’s why you’d rather find Rayquaza, isn’t it?”

    He said nothing.

    “Then don’t bother with the tablet and golems, Steven! We have the Orbs. Teams Magma and Aqua aren’t a threat now! We have all the cards in our hand—there’s no point in preparing yourself for sacrifice when we know we won’t need it!”

    “We don’t know, Phoebe,” Steven said tensely. “Yes, we have the Orbs. But the Teams are on the offensive now as much as they ever were—and we’re currently interrogating and purging our entire police force from any potential Team members! It’s a slow process, and until it’s finished, we barely have anyone in the law enforcement we can work with. The Teams are attacking more openly because they know they can get away with it. They’re trying to pressure us into giving them the Orbs. Meanwhile, we’re trying to find their leaders but have been making no headway whatsoever in their whereabouts—even with Derek’s help, it seems the majority of the Teams have made themselves undetectable—carrying around Dark-types to stop themselves from being spotted…” He stopped and sighed. He stood in the doorway, still facing away from Phoebe. “Yes, we have the Orbs. But Team Magma and Team Aqua are still fighting.”

    “Then why not just focus all of our efforts into finding and stopping them? Why am I still here? Why can’t I at least try to rescue Banette?”

    “Considering your recent actions, Phoebe,” Steven said coldly, “I’d rather have you doing research than be involved with direct confrontation.”

    Guilt flooded Phoebe’s heart. She closed her mouth and cast her eyes downward as tears welled up in them.

    There was a pause. Steven turned around—he didn’t look mad at all. He gave her a small smile.

    “You’re doing good work, Phoebe. Thank you.” Without another word, he turned and left.

    Phoebe sat down, still feeling guilty and a little offended that he ended their conversation so abruptly. She looked at the large books spread out before her.

    Her grandparents’ library was deep inside Mt. Pyre. The walls were all windowless, covered completely with bookcases bearing large, dusty tomes. Occasionally, Ghost-type Pokemon flitted through the shelves around Phoebe. She looked up at a Shuppet that glided over her and managed to give it a small smile before it passed through a bookcase. Her eyes glazed over as she watched Ghost-type Pokemon swirl in the air above her, her mind wandering to matters other than her assigned research.

    When the Pokemon League received the news a few days ago that they had the Orbs, Phoebe was immensely relieved. Others shared her relief—the twins, Flannery, and Brawley were open about it. She could tell that even the more stoic ones, such as Norman and Winona, were happy, too. But when Phoebe saw Steven, he still seemed troubled and tense.

    He was right—the Teams were creating as much chaos as ever, and what with Derek letting them know that their police had been infiltrated, stopping them was no easier than it had ever been before.

    She closed her eyes as she thought of Derek.

    The League received news of Sidney’s and Derek’s ambush in Team Magma’s base just a day before. Sidney was all right, but Derek was found covered in bruises, his nose and mouth bleeding, and with several broken ribs. She shuddered—yes, Team Magma was definitely still dangerous.

    But why did Steven feel the need to prepare with the golems and Rayquaza? He had sent out Wallace, Juan and Winona to find the Sky Pillar, and he was having her seek out the golems. And though she knew he was a “better safe than sorry,” type of person, it didn’t seem possible that they would lose the Orbs at this point.

    She shook her head and turned back to the books in front of her. She began reading but couldn’t get very far before her thoughts once more grew distracted.

    She was in her usual favorite reading spot—how many times had she sat at this desk, drinking tea and reading books, to see Banette’s head pop up through the wood and give her a smile? How many times did Banette make books levitate off the shelves and dance around her?

    With the memories fresh in her mind, she couldn’t get them out—she couldn’t alleviate her heartache. Clenching her eyes, she set her head on the desk and quietly cried.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The salty wind whipped Wallace’s smiling face. He couldn’t help it; in spite of the urgency of their situation, he loved being at sea—he loved seeing the shimmering surface, the rolling waves, hearing the call of the wild Wingulls. It was all so glamorous. Beneath him, Wailord cruised effortlessly through the waters.

    They were somewhere south of Route 123 and west of Sootopolis City. With all the research being done on the whereabouts of Rayquaza’s resting place, the only indicators they could find was that it lay somewhere in the southern region of the Hoenn sea.

    Wallace, Juan and Winona all teamed up and sent their Pokemon to scout as far as they could. As more of their police force were interrogated and proven trustworthy, they would soon be able to enlist in help from them as well.

    Wallace looked down at his PokeNav. No messages from Winona or Juan. He checked Winona’s location: still several miles south of him. His heart panged; it wasn’t that he was worried about her—she was the strongest, most capable woman he had ever met. But he didn’t like being away from her for such long stretches of time. It was difficult enough as it was, working in different cities. He hoped she might at least have tried to call him or leave him a message by now… But it had only been a few hours. She left messages infrequently and often felt that Wallace was overbearing. Resisting his temptation to contact her, Wallace pocketed his PokeNav and sat back as Wailord cruised onward.

    Before long, Wailord rumbled uneasily.

    “Hm? What is it, Wailord?” Wallace asked him. Wailord rumbled again—he could hear a human in distress nearby.

    “ ‘A human in distress’? Probably a trainer who needs help—let’s go find them!” At Wallace’s prompting, Wailord set forth, swimming much more swiftly than before.

    Before long, Wallace heard it too—screams, bloodcurling screams. Whoever it was, they definitely weren’t drowning. No, it sounded like they were in constant pain. The screams rose and died, and rose and died again… They didn’t pick back up. Wallace’s heart pounded. What was going on?

    Pretty soon, a small ship came in to sight; two figures stood atop it. He saw a large Huntail break the surface of the water, holding a third figure limply in its jaws. It spat the person onto the deck of the ship before it noticed Wallace and Wailord. It growled, baring fangs each as large as Wallace’s head. The two humans on board turned around—Wallace breathed in sharply as he realized they were Team Aqua members. One was dressed all in black, and the other wore blue pants with an open blue vest. At their feet, a woman with long blonde hair wearing a grey tank top and matching skirt lay—it looked like the Team Magma uniform, but without the red pullover.

    “Are you looking for this?” asked the man wearing black as he pulled the woman to her feet. She hung limply in his arms, unconscious.

    Wallace’s mind ran a mile a minute. He had no interest in Team Magma prisoners, but he wasn’t sure what to do with the situation. He could hardly let the leaders of Team Aqua leave, but he wasn’t confident that he could take them on with just Wailord—he wished he had his other Pokemon with him. Could he fight? Or would he have to retreat?

    He made up his mind quickly.

    “Wailord, use Water Spout!”

    Wailord inhaled deeply; Wallace felt the Pokemon rumble beneath him before a geyser of white water shot out of the Pokemon’s blowhole. The water skyrocketed into the air, leaving loud smacks and splashes wherever it fell. The Team Aqua leader threw the woman to the deck of the ship and jumped into the water along with his lackey. Huntail was slammed by the attack, and cried in pain as the water left red welts wherever it hit.

    “Wailord, bring me to the ship!”

    Seeing the woman lie unconscious made Wallace’s heart trip with pity, and so he quickly hopped off Wailord, picked the woman up, and awkwardly climbed back on. He jerked his head around as he heard more loud splashing—Huntail resurfaced, accompanied by a Walrein.

    “Walrein!” Wallace turned his head to see the Team Aqua leaders standing on the deck of their boat again, dripping wet. “Use Sheer Cold!”

    “Huntail, use Whirlpool!”

    “Wailord, counter with Whirlpool!”

    Huntail swam in a large circle, creating a circular current in the water. Wailord swam in the opposite direction, trying to form a countercurrent more powerful than Huntail’s. Wallace glanced at the Walrein, whose fangs were frosting over. If that Sheer Cold attack hit Wailord, he would be done for.

    “Wailord, Dive!”

    Wailord stopped creating his whirlpool and dove deep into the sea, forming a bubble through its blowhole that enveloped Wallace and the woman. Wallace breathed in the air bubble; the pressure within it was equalized, so he and the woman weren’t crushed by the surrounding waters. He looked up to see the light quickly dim—and a dark, swimming silhouette following. Bright, white spots lit up along the swimming form—it was Huntail, following them into the depths.

    Wallace pounded his fist on Wailord’s back, and the Pokemon quickly changed direction and shot to the surface. Huntail’s eyes opened wide with shock just before Wailord slammed into it and shot it out of the water, sending it flying through the air like a cork out of a bottle. The deep sea Pokemon’s body hit the surface with a loud smack! and lay there for a few moments—stunned or unconscious, Wallace wasn’t sure.

    Wailord let out a cry of surprise. Wallace whipped around—the Team Aqua leader had hopped from his ship onto Walrein and then onto Wailord’s back. The man glared at Wallace and spoke with his deep, gravelly voice.

    “Your Pokemon might be a skilled fighter, but I doubt you are!”

    Wallace could only stare in shock as the Team Aqua leader launched himself forward. He let the woman fall out of his arms as his opponent grabbed him by the shirt, lifted him bodily and slammed him onto Wailord’s blubbery back before delivering the worst beating Wallace had ever received. Wallace let out coughing chokes every time a punch landed on his abdomen. He couldn’t do anything—his hands were trying to pry the leader’s hold off of his shirt, but it was useless. Wailord was busy trying to fight Walrein without knocking the people off his back—all Wallace could do was lie there.

    Wailord was rocking around so fiercely that Wallace came close to falling off his back—but after a few seconds the Pokemon plunged into the depths. Wallace, the woman, and the Team Aqua leader submerged with him. Once the water enveloped them, the Team Aqua leader let go of Wallace. Wallace floated in the water and soon rose to the surface, too weak to swim. He couldn’t stop coughing—water was getting in his mouth—he couldn’t stop swallowing it—

    He felt his body rise with a wave—an enormous wave—and he saw Wailord launch himself out of the water. The cetacean’s colossal form seemed to fill the whole sky, leaving a cascading trail of raining water in its wake. Sunlight caught in the water, creating rainbows, looking like a trail of shimmering sea glass scattered in the sky. The three humans could only stare in awe as all 100,000 pounds of Wailord’s enormous form slammed down into the sea, creating tidal waves that pushed the Team Aqua boat, Pokemon, and humans all in different directions.

    A wall of seawater rushed onto Wallace, sucking him under and tossing his body about as if he was no more than a rag doll. But he only tumbled for a second or so before he felt himself sucked in to what seemed to be a small, dark cave. His body hung in the water until it all drained out and he lay on the familiar surface of Wailord’s rough, slimy tongue.

    He lay there, choking. His body hurt horribly—he could hardly move. He didn’t know where Wailord was taking him, but he trusted his Pokemon.

    Thank you, he thought as they traversed the ocean depths.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 29
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    I was without my personal computer last week, so it's a week late, but here is chapter 29!



    Chapter 29



    Spires of ocean rock rose up all around him, covered with aquatic plants and coral. They eventually gave way to craggy cliffs covered with crustose coralline algae that formed underwater avenues. Herds of Sealeo, schools of Goldeen, and smacks of Tentacool floated by with the water currents while shoals of Relicanth and groups of Chinchou sat amidst the grasses and weeds on the sea floor. He swam onwards, looking up at the sunlight filtering through the water.

    Blue.

    It was all blue, all the time, except at night when it became black. He had seen it every day for several weeks—he hadn’t been inside his Pokeball for so long. He had forgotten how tiring it was to be out in the wild, always on the alert, aware that someone might try to attack you—and that you had to be faster and smarter than your prey, or else you would go hungry. It was exhausting, but it was bearable.

    What was not bearable was how much he missed everyone. Lanturn, Sharpedo, Golduck, and Maressa… Where did they all go? He fought with Maressa, but panicked when he got caught in that Leech Seed attack and swam away. The vines eventually died and fell away from him, but he had left Maressa behind. When he went back to look for her, he couldn’t find her—or anyone.

    Where did she go?

    She hadn’t been alone; she was with a Team Aqua submarine and a Team Magma ship. But Seaking lost sight of both of them, too.

    Where was everyone?

    He knew he shouldn’t have left. He was so scared and so sad and so lonely when he realized they were gone. He looked everywhere for days, but only got so lost that he didn’t recognize his surroundings anymore.

    Where was he?

    And he eventually decided to ask some other Pokemon if they saw human ships. But wild Pokemon were so much different than those who stayed with humans—the wild ones didn’t like to be disturbed, and only minded their own business. And he was so scared. When he did pluck up the courage to speak to some Pokemon, even other Seaking, they often ignored him and went on their way.

    He floated in the water. The surface was so far up, and the bottom was so far down. There was so much life in the ocean, but it felt so empty—so lonely.

    He was lost.

    But he couldn’t just give up! Maressa and the others had done everything for him. He at least had to try and find them. And what if they were lost, too? He had to find them and make sure they were safe. It was his duty.

    So he swam. He swam for a long time, and got really tired again. But then he noticed something long, and dark—it wasn’t a Pokemon, it was an underwater ship! Did it belong to Team Aqua? He decided to get a closer look.

    As he swam closer, he got scared again—several Tentacruel floated idly outside the ship, their narrow eyes leering from their beneath their bulging bells. They had so many tentacles—Seaking thought he saw something stuck in one’s grasp. He shuddered; these Tentacruel didn’t look friendly at all.

    But what if they did belong to Team Aqua? There was the possibility. So Seaking stayed nearby and floated after them, hoping that, soon, he could be courageous enough to talk to them.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Walrein pushed Archie out of the seawater and back onto the deck of their ship. When Wailord used body slam, he, Matt and their Pokemon had all been sucked beneath the water. It was a miracle the ship was still all right…

    He vomited a mouthful of saltwater and gasped heavily. Snorting, the familiar sting of saltwater filled his nostrils. After blinking water away from his eyes, he looked around—the Wailord and that Gym Leader were nowhere in sight. He grit his teeth. They would have to move their location, and quickly, or else the Pokemon League would be hot on their tail.

    He looked over as he heard splashing and saw Matt clamber out of the water, holding something in his hand. Archie’s subordinate pushed himself to his feet, resting his hands on his knees and coughing up seawater.

    “Get below deck,” Archie ordered. “They got away, which means we’ve got to move fast.”

    “Yes, sir.”

    “Where’s the traitor?”

    As if on cue, Huntail popped its head above the waters, holding Maressa’s unmoving body in its jaws.

    “She still alive?”

    Huntail spat her on to deck. Archie checked his watch and turned to go inside while Matt grabbed her wrist, feeling for a pulse.

    “Yeah, she’s still alive.”

    “Make sure she’s breathing, and then bring her inside.”

    He looked over to see Matt place the object he was holding on the ground while he started chest compressions on Maressa. At the first one, she expelled a lot of water from her mouth and coughed heavily before lying still again.

    “What is that?” Archie asked, gesturing to the object next to Matt.

    Matt smiled as he held it up for Archie to see. It was a PokeNav closed in a water-protective case.

    Archie frowned. “Where did you get that?”

    “Took it off of that Gym Leader. You can find locations of contacts in this, and he has a pretty public relationship with one of the other League Members.”

    Archie’s eyes widened. “Can you find her location through that?”

    Matt nodded, still smiling. He flicked the top open and turned on the screen, scrolling through the contacts and stopping at one labeled “WINONA.” He tapped it; the image of a pretty woman with long, purple hair appeared on screen, along with an options that read “CALL,” “MESSAGES,” and “LOCATION.” Matt tapped the last one, and a map of Hoenn appeared—with a blinking dot just a few miles south of them.

    Archie smiled.

    “Time to move.”

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Steven rushed into the hospital room to see Wallace lying propped up on a bed. His torso and arms were covered in bandages; bits of bruised flesh peeked out from the wrappings. He wasn’t in as bad of a condition as Derek, but he still looked nasty.

    Steven walked over to him, a feeling a mix of emotions. He was guilty and worried, but also angrier at Team Aqua than ever before. He paused as his eyes rested on Wallace’s bandages.

    “How are you doing?” Steven asked.

    Wallace half-shrugged.

    “I’ll be okay. It’s painful, and the nurse said I have bruised ribs, and that I shouldn’t be up and about for a bit… But it isn’t permanent.” He looked pretty despondent about it.

    “I heard you met Team Aqua’s leaders when it was just you and Wailord. Where are the rest of your Pokemon?”

    “We had agreed to meet up at a certain point after a period of time. Wailord took me back to you guys sooner than we had planned, but as far as I know, the rest of my team still met up. Wailord told me he would catch up with them after dropping me off. I expect they’re hanging in the waters around here somewhere.”

    Wallace glanced out the window, and Steven followed his gaze. The window gave a view of Ever Grande City’s lush, green cliffsides leading down to a shimmering ocean. If Wallace believed his Pokemon were in those waters, then Steven figured he was right.

    Steven looked back at Wallace. He sighed.

    “I’m sorry this happened to you. We won’t be sending out individuals anymore—I should’ve thought you guys might come across Team Aqua. Until we have things under control, everyone will be scouting in groups.”

    Wallace nodded. “It’s all right; I knew things like this would happen, working for the League.” He looked up at Steven. “Has anyone contacted Winona or Juan yet?”

    “We contacted Juan. He showed up here a few hours after Wailord brought you back. And we’ve been trying to get a hold of Winona, but she won’t answer her PokeNav.”

    Wallace’s eyes widened.

    “She won’t even answer a call from you? While she’s on duty? That’s not like her—she doesn’t normally instigate conversations, but she always responds quickly.”

    Steven paused, blinking several times. A tense silence hung between them.

    But he changed the subject.

    “When you came across Team Aqua’s leaders, what were they doing? Could you tell?”

    Wallace closed his eyes.

    “They had a woman with them, dressed in a Team Magma uniform—at least, I think she was. She didn’t have their red jacket, so I couldn’t tell, but the rest of it looked like a Team Magma outfit. Wailord actually first heard her—screaming,” he said slowly. “When he told me he could hear someone in pain, we followed the sound and wound up with Team Aqua.”

    “Did you see what this woman looked like? Did she say anything?”

    “She didn’t say anything, she was unconscious the entire time. As far as what she looked like…” His eyes roved about as he thought. “Let’s see… She had long hair—I think it was blonde, or maybe a light brown—hard to tell since she was wet. Her skin was damaged and scarred, but I think she was kinda pale.”

    He looked over at Steven; the Champion rested his chin in his hand, his eyebrows were furrowed.

    “That sounds like it could be the woman Derek was worried about… But he left her with Team Magma. How could she be with Team Aqua?”

    Steven stood there for a few moments, his thoughts wandering. After a bit, he snapped away from his train of thought and looked at Wallace.

    “Anyway, I mainly wanted to check in with you. I’m glad you’re not hurt.”

    When he finished the sentence, he paused, and Wallace felt the uncomfortable tension hang thickly in the air again.

    “Also, when Wailord returned with you, we didn’t find any of your personal belongings with you—no wallet, Pokeballs, or PokeNav.”

    “They must have been washed away when I fought them.”

    “Are you sure? Do you know for a fact that Team Aqua didn’t get a hold of any of it? Because, if they did,” Steven slowly enunciated his words, and he could see the realization of them dawn on Wallace’s face, “then that means they have access to the locations of everyone in your contact list. That means all of the Elite Four members, all of the Gym Leaders—including Winona.”

    Wallace immediately spoke up.

    “But—I don’t see how—they wouldn’t have recovered it from the sea—and they might not know what it is—or how it works—”

    Steven’s PokeNav buzzed. He took it out of his pocket and looked at the screen. It was a message from Winona.

    “Hello!” the screen read.

    Steven looked at Wallace to see him watching expectantly.

    “It’s a message from Winona,” Steven said.

    Wallace breathed a sigh of relief.

    “Oh, good! Can you call her? I want to talk to her—what has she been doing out for so long?”

    Steven stared at the screen. Something wasn’t right. Why was Winona only trying to contact him now? She should have reported hours ago. And why didn’t she try to call him? As he stared at the screen and ignored Wallace’s urgings, the unsettled feeling in his heart grew stronger.

    “I’m going to give her a call,” he said suddenly. Without looking at Wallace, he walked out of the room and into the hallway.

    “Hey!” Wallace shouted. “Where are you going? Can I talk to her, too?”

    Steven didn’t answer. He kept walking through the hospital and past several rooms until he reached the lobby. Spotting a single-room bathroom, he walked into it and locked the door behind him.

    He looked back at the PokeNav screen. There were a few more messages from Winona.

    “Heyyyyy! Steven!”

    “Steven! Are you there?”

    “I have something important to tell you!”

    Steven stared at the screen as his heart pounded in his chest. This wasn’t like Winona at all.

    Choosing to bite the bullet, he hit the “CALL” button next to Winona’s name.

    The screen changed as the PokeNav rang. After a few seconds, a woman’s high-pitched cheerful voice sounded out.

    “Hey! Steven? Steven Stone?”

    Steven’s hand shook slightly—that was not Winona’s voice. Taking a deep breath, he asked, “Who is this? Where’s Winona?”

    “Wha—aw, found me out, did you? I thought I could imitate her voice pretty well! Darn, I guess I need more work. Anyway, I suppose you’re calling because you want them back, don’t you?”

    “Who is this?” he asked more forcefully, though he already had a strong guess.

    “Oh come on, do you really need me to spell it out for you? That’s not much fun.”

    “I know it’s you, Team Aqua,” he said quietly. “And I promise—”

    “TEAM AQUA?!”

    Steven held the receiver at arm’s length away as the voice shrieked into his ear.

    “How DARE you confuse us with those ocean-kissing scum?! We are SO much better than that! Have you even seen what they wear? WHY do all of their women feel the need to show off their midriffs? Can’t they just wear a normal shirt—“

    “Let’s get to the point,” Steven cut across. “Where is Winona?”

    The woman over the PokeNav sighed.

    “You’re no fun. Fine. We have them with us, split between our base and Team Aqua’s.” She let out a high-pitched giggle. “You know, they’ve been a lot of fun to have around. They weren’t too keen on letting us in when we showed up, and that young boy wasn’t having it at all—he still isn’t having it—“

    “What? Young boy? Who are you talking about?”

    “What do you mean? I’ve said ‘them’ like five times—who do you think I’m talking about?”

    “I thought you were talking about Winona and the Team Aqua traitor.”

    “Oh! So you haven’t—you haven’t noticed?”

    Steven didn’t know what to say. The woman sounded genuinely surprised. Was there something he didn’t know?

    But it might just be a ruse. Deciding to continue on, he said, “Tell us where Winona and the Team Aqua traitor are.”

    “What, is this some game to you? If you think that us going to 766 Moss Landing Way, Mossdeep City, 83266, and inviting the inhabitants to come with us, and then being a bit—shall we say—assertive about it when they initially said ‘no’ is a game to you, then sure!”

    Once the woman said the address, Steven’s heart plummeted.

    That was where his brother and parents lived.

    How did they know?

    When he said nothing, the woman continued, “It’s been so convenient having such a strong hold on Hoenn’s police force—we have access to all kinds of information we never thought we’d need! And—yes, Maxie?”

    Steven stood, staring at the bathroom floor, unable to do anything. He supposed he heard one half of a conversation, for the woman was still speaking periodically, but not to him.

    “What? Why do you—oh, but this was fun! … Well, I—no, not really—but I told him about his family! … Oh, okay. I’m not sure if I know how—let me fiddle with it…”

    Steven heard several random beeps as the woman on the other side messed around with Winona’s PokeNav. He tried to formulate a plan—if Team Magma knew his parents’ address, then they almost certainly had his family. And if they got a hold of his family—

    Steven didn’t know what to do.

    How could he have been do distracted? Why didn’t he think to send people back to look after and protect them? Why didn’t he think to keep a close eye on them? And now, how could he possibly allow them to take the punishment for his actions—for his failures?

    The PokeNav screen flickered and he saw the face of a woman with short, dark hair wearing a red hoodie. When she saw Steven, her face lit up.

    “Oh, hey! I got it to work! Here, now I think we can all talk to him at once.”

    The woman held the PokeNav at arm’s length and Steven saw a man with a thin, pallid face and bright red hair standing next to her. His red eyes stared coldly at Steven, and his face had a sort of perpetual sneer, as if he was always disgusted at something. On the woman’s other side was a man with short purple hair; he wore the same hoodie the woman wore, complete with grey horns on top. His dark eyes gazed blankly at Steven—Steven couldn’t read his face.

    “Hey!” the woman went on. “So, now you can see that it’s us, your friendly neighborhood Team Magma! I don’t think I’ve seen you before, have I? Anyway, I’m—“

    “Enough, Courtney,” the man with red hair said coldly. The woman looked upset at being cut off, but obediently stayed silent.

    “So,” the man continued, “you’re the Pokemon Champion.”

    Steven said nothing. His heart pounded in his chest; his knuckles were white from clenching the PokeNav so hard.

    “I am Maxie; I lead Team Magma. Now, I believe that your Pokemon League has something of great value and great interest to us. And, Courtney told you, we have something of great interest to you.

    “What do you want for my family?”

    “Let’s not play a game. Give us the Red and Blue Orbs if you want to see them again.”

    Steven decided to lie—there was no way Team Magma could know that the Pokemon League had the Orbs.

    “We don’t have those—nobody knows where they are.”

    Maxie gazed back at Steven unblinkingly for a minute.

    “From what I gather, the Team Aqua traitor gave them to her Pokemon and released them into the ocean. Now, Team Aqua is searching for them. Is your precious League searching for them as well? I haven’t heard anything about it. If you’re not looking for them, you must already have them.”

    “Didn’t you just capture one of my Gym Leaders? We’re looking for those Orbs, just like you are.”

    “Oh, really? I know you have scouts all throughout the south Hoenn sea—but they’re nowhere near where the Team Aqua woman released her Pokemon. You’re looking for something else, aren’t you? Are you perhaps looking for the Sky Pillar, where the legendary Rayquaza lives?”

    Steven’s blood ran cold—he couldn’t think of anything to say as he stared back at Maxie.

    “Yes, I am very familiar with Hoenn’s legends and mythical Pokemon,” Maxie continued. “Anyway, back to our deal. If you want your family, you’ll give us the Orbs.”

    “We don’t have them,” Steven said forcefully.

    Maxie raised an eyebrow.

    “No? If that’s the case, then your family is useless to us. And I don’t like to hold on to anything for too long.” He turned to the other Team Magma members. “Get rid of Steven’s family.”

    “Wait—wait—wait—wait—wait,” Steven said quickly as the man with purple hair disappeared from the screen. “What are you going to do with them?”

    “If you don’t have the Orbs, then there’s no use in us holding on to your family. But neither can I let them go. So, to encourage you and your League to search harder for those Orbs, we’ll keep capturing people important to you and disposing of them until you bring them to us.”

    “Do not hurt my family,” Steven said quietly, the blood in his veins boiling. “If you do, I will find you and do the same to all of you.”

    “Do you really think you can? I know your Pokemon are strong, and you have many of them. But there are many of us—and even if you did take on all of us and succeed, that wouldn’t change the fact that, at the end of the day, your family is gone.”

    Steven stared at Maxie and knew he was right. When it was only the Team Aqua traitor on the line, Steven had been willing to lie and hide the Orbs for as long as they needed to prevent the destruction Team Magma and Team Aqua would cause. But this was his family—how could he throw their lives away? And he had the slab and the three golems—he could guarantee at least a modicum of protection for a time.

    “Okay,” he said. “I’ll—I’ll get you the Orbs—somehow.”

    Maxie smiled, and his red eyes lit up with excitement.

    “You do have them. Very well. Meet us at Monsu Island tomorrow night at 10 p.m.”

    But,” Steven said aggressively. Maxie and the commanders looked at him curiously. “I want my family, Winona, and the Team Aqua traitor. Or the deal is off.”

    “Hmm,” Courtney hummed thoughtfully. “What if we don’t hand over all of them? What if we decide to keep Winona for ourselves but still hand you back your family? What will you do then?”

    “Enough, Courtney,” her boss said. “I’m not interested in playing speculative games.” He looked at Steven. “Agreed. Your family, the Gym Leader, and the traitor for the Orbs.”

    “Hey,” Courtney suddenly cut across, “is Derek with you?”

    Steven pursed his lips. “Why?”

    “Can we speak with him? Wait, I can’t ask that—I demand you let us speak to him!”

    “Why should I?”

    “Oh, you know, just for old friends to catch up and see what’s going on. I bet he wants to talk to us, too—wait!” Her eyes suddenly lit up and she smiled. “Have him be the one to meet us at Monsu Island and give us the Orbs!”

    Maxie tapped his chin thoughtfully as he considered Courtney’s words.

    “I think that’s a better idea—send Derek to meet us instead.”

    “OH! And he has to agree to hand himself over to us and be our prisoner.”

    No,” Maxie said firmly. “I’m done dealing with prisoners. This conversation is over.”

    “Can’t we just speak with Derek? I want to taunt him! And, realistically, we need to make plans for him to meet us.”

    Maxie sighed. He looked at Steven.

    “Fine. Let us speak to Derek.”

    Steven felt like his conversation with them was finished. Unable to think of anything else to do, he turned off the camera in the PokeNav, and exited the bathroom.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Derek lay on his back, looking over the edge of the bed to where Golduck lay curled up. The Water-type spent a lot of time visiting Derek in the hospital, though he didn’t attempt to communicate much. Derek couldn’t understand Golduck like he understood his own Pokemon, but he could tell that Golduck was upset about not being taken along to raid the Team Magma base. When Derek was wheeled in, covered in bruises and blood, Golduck had flown into a rage of loud quacking and slapping his tail. Derek got the message: whenever they were doing anything that could potentially save Maressa, Golduck wanted in.

    Even though Golduck remained fairly silent, he made good company. Derek wasn’t sure why Golduck chose to stay with him; perhaps he didn’t know of anywhere else to go, or didn’t have anyone else to spend time with. Maybe staying with Derek was some way for him to stay connected with Maressa, as Derek was the only other one who knew her.

    At the thought of Maressa, Derek’s heart clenched with guilt and horror. How she could have been left behind, what she was going through…

    He clenched his eyes then turned to look at Golduck, who was staring up at him curiously—and sadly? Derek wasn’t sure. The Pokemon’s expression was difficult for him to read.

    “She talked about you a lot,” Derek mentioned. Golduck perked up, lifting his head from the ground. “She mentioned how you two made a great team—that you fought a lot with each other, but always stuck through your disagreements.”

    Golduck kept staring eagerly at Derek, wanting to hear more about Maressa. Derek went on.

    “She told me about the time you two fought a trainer with a Persian—how she told you to attack from a distance with water attacks, and you wanted to fight physically. You ended up getting clobbered and slashed to pieces by the Persian, but no one expected you to get back up and finish him off anyway.” Derek smiled. “She said you were better about listening to her battle orders after that, and she learned more about how strong you really are.”

    At the mention of his strength, Golduck’s gaze fell, and he placed his head on the floor, looking mournful. Derek’s heart panged—

    “Don’t feel bad.”

    Golduck glanced up at him.

    “Maressa told me what happened, and it was not your fault that she got captured—it was no one’s fault. No one thought Jirachi would be there. No one is powerful enough to fight off Jirachi—that thing is a god, it’s stronger than all other Pokemon. And she released you—not the other way around. Maressa knew… knew what she was getting in to.”

    The last part was a lie; Maressa did not know what she was getting in to, and definitely was not ready to handle it. Her tear-stained, hysterical face flashed before Derek’s eyes, and his gut clenched.

    But he remembered Claydol’s advice: Tabitha was just, and wouldn’t have any unfair punishment dished out to Maressa. But what if it wasn’t Tabitha who decided her fate—what if it was Maxie? Or Courtney? And what if what Tabitha said was true, and Maressa was now with Team Aqua? What were their admins like—would they show her any mercy?

    And in his heart, Derek knew that the answer was no—they would have no mercy for her. He knew that treatment for traitors was ruthless, even by the teams’ standards.

    The two of them lay in the silence, processing guilt and grief, until they were snapped out of their thoughts by the sound of approaching footsteps. They looked up to see Steven Stone walk in.

    Steven held up the PokeNav.

    “They want to talk to you.”

    He turned the camera back on and Derek saw Maxie, Courtney, and Tabitha. His gaze hardened and his nostrils flared slightly—his anger sent a rush of blood through his veins.

    “Derek!” Courtney said excitedly with a big smile. “Long time, no see! I’ve missed having you around here—it’s been a lot less exciting! Also—” She moved closer to the PokeNav’s camera “—are you in a hospital bed? HA! Tabitha, look what you did to him!”

    “Where’s Maressa?” Derek asked.

    Her eyebrows furrowed.

    “Am I supposed to know who that is?”

    Her head turned to the side and Derek vaguely heard some chatter. Courtney turned back to the PokeNav, her face lit up.

    “Oh, that woman you left after you threw a door on me, told us you were a traitor, knocked out my Ninetales, and tried to set her free again? You know, it’s a real good thing your family is all the way in Johto, or else I would have gone after them and taken them as hostages instead.”

    “Courtney, stop,” Maxie said. He looked at Derek. “Your Pokemon Champion has agreed to exchange the Orbs for our prisoners. We want you to meet us tomorrow at 10 p.m. at the south shore of Monsu Island. You, and you alone.

    Derek looked up at Steven, who merely nodded back.

    “Who am I meeting?”

    “Me, Archie, and whatever commanders we decide to bring. I strongly advise you to not attempt any tricks.”

    “Then you’ll bring us Winona and Maressa alive and unharmed.”

    Maxie stared at Derek, his red eyes narrowed.

    “Do you honestly believe that neither Maressa nor Winona are harmed at this point? Both have been held prisoner by Team Aqua. Winona was captured in the middle of the ocean when out with her flying Pokemon. You abandoned Maressa when she found a traitor. How can you possibly expect them to be unharmed? You’ll be lucky to get them back alive. We’ll see you tomorrow at 10.”

    With a final beep, the PokeNav screen turned black. Derek looked up at Steven in disbelief.

    “You’re really giving them the Orbs?”

    Steven nodded.

    “We have the slab to control the golems and we’ve discovered their locations. They can at least protect us until we find Rayquaza and finally put a stop to this insanity. We’ll—we’ll manage.”

    “You’re doing this for Winona, aren’t you?”

    Steven didn’t look up. He turned his face away.

    “Team Magma has my family. I would normally think they’re lying, but they read out the address.”

    “Because of the members in the police force?”

    Steven nodded again. He exhaled deeply and looked up at Derek. His grey eyes were partially closed, and Derek noticed how tired he was.

    “I’m sorry you have to be the one to do this. It—it wasn’t my intention.”

    “No, don’t worry about it. I think it’ll work out better this way, anyway—I’m more familiar with their tricks. I’ll know what to do if they try anything.”

    “Will you be well enough to go?”

    “Sure. I mean, at this point, I have to be, don’t I?”

    Putting his hands next to him, he pushed himself up into a sitting position, gritting his teeth and wincing. He looked at Golduck, who watched him expectantly.

    “You wanna come with me tomorrow and get Maressa?”

    Golduck quacked immediately—they could only assume it was an eager “yes.”

    “Hold on,” Steven said. “They told you to come alone. How are you going to bring Golduck with you? He doesn’t even have a Pokeball.”

    Derek pondered that for a moment.

    “I think they were vague enough about what ‘alone’ means to give me some leeway. For some people, they would expect me to include Pokemon. But with Maxie…” He shrugged. “I think his main concern at this point is getting the Orbs. He probably wasn’t mentally separating the Pokemon from their trainers when he told me to come alone, anyway.”

    The two of them stayed silent for a bit. Golduck got up off the bed and restlessly paced on the floor. Steven looked at Derek; the former Team Magma member leaned back against the bedrest, his eyes staring straight ahead as though he didn’t take in anything he saw.

    “Are you feeling okay?” Steven asked him. “I mean—emotionally prepared for this.”

    Derek’s eyes dropped.

    “I never was.”

    “Me, neither.”
     
    Chapter 30
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi all, here's chapter 30! Fun fact: it's the shortest chapter in the fic! I hope you enjoy.



    Chapter 30



    Derek took in a deep, shaky breath.

    The waves of the ocean raced up the sandy shore. To his right, the sand gave way to rocky jetties and cliffs. The waters raged as they dashed against the rocks, painting their sides white with foam. Above Derek, stars twinkled from a cloudless sky, the brilliant arms of the galaxy twisting as silent spectators over the roaring waves.

    Claydol floated nearby, out of Derek’s eyesight but near enough so Derek could communicate with him over their mental link. Golbat soared in circles overhead while Breloom hopped on the rocks along the shore. Golduck stood in the sand several meters in front of Derek, his eyes fixed on the distant horizon.

    Monsu Island was a tiny little outcrop of rock—maybe some members of the Pokemon League would have been able to hide somewhere around it, but Steven quickly decided that trying to orchestrate an ambush with the small amount of bare land would be too difficult in the amount of time they had.

    The Pokeball of Wallace’s Wailord sat in Derek’s pocket. Wallace willingly lent him to Derek so he could get to Monsu Island. The Water-type would also be large enough to hold everyone they rescued and bring them all back to Ever Grande City. Derek held two cloth sacks loosely in his hand, each bulging with unseen contents.

    White water splashed around Derek’s feet. It was weird to think that, a few short months ago, he was mending wounds on a Team Magma ship. His only concerns were how to stay financially stable, and whether he wanted to go back to medical school. Disobeying his superiors had never crossed his mind—let alone releasing a Team Aqua traitor, a child, and working with the Pokemon League to actively take Team Magma down.

    And now, he was waiting for the two teams to appear, to deliver the stolen Orbs to rescue the person who instigated everything.

    Maressa.

    He heard a distant hum—and it quickly grew into a loud, vibrant beat, echoing the violent pounding of his heart. Looking up, he saw a small helicopter descend from the sky and land on the rocks near Derek. The door opened. Derek winced against the bright light shining from inside and saw the silhouette of Maxie.

    “We brought the ones you want, Derek.” He spat the last word with disgust.

    Maxie shuffled aside and Derek saw silhouettes of other people march out of the helicopter. As his eyes adjusted to the light, he saw Team Magma grunts holding a few unfamiliar people—whom he assumed were members of Steven’s family—and Winona.

    Where is Maressa?

    Derek was about to ask when he heard loud splashing. Turning his head, he saw a large metal body break the surface of the waves, a black silhouette against the galactic sky. It floated ever closer towards him until it was almost grounded on the sand. The hatch opened, and out stepped a man whose black clothes blended in with the night. A woman with copious amounts of bushy red hair emerged after him, her pale arms and bared midriff sticking out in stark contrast to the dark sky.

    Derek’s heart leapt to his throat as he saw three large, bell-shaped heads adorned with red crystals break through the salty waters. Beneath each bell, a set of eyes glared maliciously at Derek. The sight of two Team Aqua leaders and their Pokemon emerging from the sea before Derek was intimidating—his hands shook slightly. Clenching his fists, his fear gave way to a fresh wave of anger.

    “Where is she?” he shouted over the waves.

    At his words, one of the Tentacruel lifted several of its brown stingers out of the water. Golduck let out an alarmingly loud, screechy quack and Derek’s heart plummeted as they realized what it held.

    Entangled in the slimy appendages, Maressa’s pale form hung limply. Her clothes were torn and mangled. Her blonde hair was a tangled nest. Nearly all of her skin was discolored.

    Quaking with anger, Derek began to think of a command to give Claydol when the Tentacruel wrapped one tentacle firmly around Maressa’s waist and another around her head.

    “I know what you’re thinking.”

    Derek snapped his head back as the Aqua Leader spoke.

    “If you think you can save her by commanding your Claydol to immobilize my Tentacruel, then go ahead. But do you really think it can take on three Tentacruel at once? And even then, I have my Sharpedo on me—no amount of Psychic energy will be able to stop him. I’ll give you ten seconds to toss me those Orbs. If you do anything else, or if they turn out to be fake, then Tentacruel will snap her neck.”

    “I’m not interested in playing games!” Maxie shouted from the helicopter. “Give us the Orbs, and you get the prisoners. Do that, and we won’t fight.”

    Derek looked back and forth between the team leaders. He wanted to think of something, find a way out—

    Ten seconds until Tentacruel snaps her neck.

    Only one thing mattered.

    Bringing his arm back, he flung one sack into the air towards the Team Magma grunts. One man immediately dropped Winona and rushed forward to catch it. He brought the sack to Maxie, who peered inside. The Magma Leader’s eyes widened and he froze for a moment as he merely stared at the contents of the bag. Closing it, he looked at his grunts.

    “Let them go. We have what we need.”

    The other Team Magma grunts let go of Steven’s family and dropped them to the ground where they lay unmoving. Maxie and his team retreated inside the helicopter and closed the door behind them. The blades of the helicopter whirred and it lifted into the sky. Within a few minutes, the helicopter was out of sight and out of earshot.

    Derek flung the other sack into the air and it landed in Archie’s outstretched arms. The Aqua Leader untied the sack, peered in, and his face was lit with manic joy. The hungry look on his face grew, and an almost-inhuman light danced in his eyes. But a second later, he closed the bag, and returned his cold, callous gaze to Derek.

    “Thank you,” he called as he held the bag up. He sounded strained, as though he was trying to hold in laughter. Lowering the bag, he looked back to the Tentacruel holding Maressa. His smile faded.

    “But it’s not enough to save her.”

    NO!

    As soon as the final words left Archie’s mouth, Derek’s fear flooded Claydol, and the earthen doll immobilized the Tentacruel holding Maressa. The other two Tentacruel shot Claydol with powerful streams of water, sending him flying. Breloom sprang forward and landed on top of the bell of one Tentacruel where he began scattering spores and pounding the Water-type’s head with rapid-fire punches.

    Golduck jumped in the water and re-surfaced directly in front of the other Tentacruel and shot it point-blank with a beam of psychic energy. Golbat beat his wings furiously, sending blades of air at all three Tentacruel from above.

    Lastly—and what Derek never foresaw happening—an orange-and-white blur flew through the air before colliding with the Tentacruel holding Maressa. The Tentacruel let out a terrible screech as a horn shattered one of the large crystals on its head, and it immediately let go of the human body as it wrapped stingers around its new foe.

    Derek stood in shock for a moment, trying to take it all in. But once Maressa’s body dropped, he sprinted forward, plunging into the water, running until he held her mangled form in his hands.

    “Oh, Maressa…”

    She was hardly recognizable. Her body was covered in large, purple-and-black bruises with several gashes and scrapes. What skin wasn’t broken or beaten was red and rough, as though covered in pieces of rope. He dragged her out of the water as he quickly as he could, trying to keep her away from the chaos, begging in his heart that she wasn’t—

    A high-pitched chirrup shrilled in his ears, and he looked up in time to see Breloom fly past him and slam into the sand. Derek looked at the Team Aqua leaders, both of whom looked furious.

    Taking out three Pokeballs, Archie withdrew the Tentacruel and glared at Derek, his nostrils flared and the corners of his mouth pulled back. But it passed after a moment, and he smiled.

    “Take the girl if you want. I have this—” he held up the Orb “—now. You had your chance to stop me. You sacrificed it for the lives of people who’ll soon be dead anyway!”

    With these last words, he leaped back into the vessel, closely followed by the red-headed woman. The hatch shut, and the seacraft departed.

    Derek breathed heavily. He only had eyes for Maressa, and he couldn’t think about anything else. He put two fingers to Maressa’s neck, finding the carotid artery just under her jaw, his anticipation and anxiety eating at him. He breathed a huge sigh of relief as he felt a pulse—

    She was alive.

    He placed fingers under her nostrils—she was breathing, too. But for how long? He didn’t know what the extent of her injuries were—he only knew she needed help.

    “King?”

    Derek looked up and saw a Seaking floating in the water before them, almost grounded on the sand. Some of his scales were a bright, irritated red, but the color was quickly fading, and he seemed otherwise unharmed.

    As he saw the Water-type gazing at Maressa with concern, something clicked in Derek’s brain.

    “You’re Maressa’s, aren’t you? You were with her when she and other Team Aqua members were exploring the sea near Mossdeep, right?”

    The Seaking nodded.

    “Quack!”

    Derek turned and saw Golduck race over. The Water-type looked different than Derek had ever seen him—once he saw Maressa, Golduck’s eyes opened wide and his normally-expressionless face looked utterly heartbroken. He reached out a shaking hand, as if he wanted to touch Maressa but was afraid to.

    “It’s okay, Golduck. She’s still alive—all thanks to Seaking, here.”

    Golduck looked at Seaking as if he hadn’t noticed him before. Golduck immediately leapt into the water and wrapped his blue arms around his friend—as much as he could, at least. Seaking joyfully swam in a circle as he and Golduck communicated through a series of noises.

    But Derek couldn’t allow their happy to reunion to last.

    “I’m grateful to you both for helping, but—we don’t have time. Seaking, I don’t know how you found us, or came here, but… Well, thank you. If it wasn’t for you, Maressa—" He suddenly broke off, and said, “She needs medical care as soon as possible. So Claydol—" He stopped again, suddenly aware that the mental link that he shared with his Pokemon was gone.

    He looked around.

    “Claydol?”

    “Breloom!”

    The Grass-type Pokemon stood with Golbat on a patch of sand next to a large, unmoving object. Derek didn’t need Breloom or Golbat to tell him; he hardly could have expected Claydol to take two hydro pumps to the face easily.

    Reaching into his pocket, he took out his Pokeballs and withdrew Claydol, Golbat and Breloom. He took out another Pokeball, and Wailord materialized in the ocean. He was so large that he couldn’t be in the shallow water like Seaking and stayed about thirty meters away from the shore. Derek turned back to Seaking and Golduck.

    “Can you please help? My Claydol is unconscious and can’t teleport us back to the Pokemon League—we’ll need Wailord to transport us. Can you take Maressa to him while I go check on the others?”

    Golduck nodded earnestly while Seaking heartily jumped up and down. With Golduck’s help, Derek lifted Maressa onto Seaking’s back. The Water-types made noises, and Derek knew they must have been talking, but he had no idea what the Pokemon tried to say.

    As soon as Derek let go of Maressa, Seaking swam towards Wailord with Golduck keeping her steady. Derek watched with terrible anxiety—his heart never stopped pounding with terror once he saw Maressa. He couldn’t stop worst-case scenarios from coming to his mind—

    But he couldn’t think of that now. There were others who needed his help. Turning, he ran to the rocks where Team Magma had landed and checked on Winona and Steven’s family. All of them were unconscious but he couldn’t detect any physical trauma. Derek figured Team Magma probably had Pokemon force them to sleep with hypnosis or sleep powder.

    Calling Breloom out of his Pokeball again, Derek had the Grass-type help with carrying them down to the ocean shore to Seaking and Golduck, who transported them out to Wailord. Once all the Teams’ prisoners were transported, Seaking came back to Derek and looked expectantly up at him.

    “Can you take me back to Wailord, please? We’re heading to Ever Grande City—Wailord took me and Golduck here. If you want to follow along, you’re welcome to.”

    Seaking leapt in-and-out of the water in hearty agreement before taking Derek on his back and over to Wailord.

    Wailord surfed under the starlit sky with the people and Golduck on his back while Seaking plowed through the waters next to him. Derek held Maressa in his arms, gazing at her scarred face.

    As they surfed over the waters, Derek’s thoughts turned to Team Aqua. His blood boiled, and he thought of how now, more than ever, he wanted this whole fight to end. But as his gaze lingered on the raw stings and exposed muscle peeking through gashes in her skin, his anger melted away.

    Hang on, Maressa.
     
    Chapter 31
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Heya, here's the next chapter! Enjoy!



    Chapter 31



    Beep.

    Maressa wearily lifted her eyelids. Bright lights hung from a white ceiling. Panic suddenly overwhelmed her—she jerked her head around. She lay in a white bed with an IV tube connected to her arm. Several other lines ran from her body to a series of wires on a metal stand next to her bed. A monitor displayed several numbers in different colors. She felt something tickling her nose and saw an oxygen tube leading from her nostrils to the stand.

    Her heart dropped as she saw her arms—they were covered in bandages, but dark red lines and purple-black bruises peeked out from exposed flesh. Her back and hips hurt. She was so tired—she wanted to sleep, but now that she was awake, it felt impossible to relax. Her heart hurt, as if someone had pricked it with a nail. When she closed her eyes, it came back to her—it all came back. The reality of those cold hours lying on wet sheets of metal, screaming until her throat went hoarse, salt water sluicing through her injuries…

    But one memory dominated all others. She still saw the hungry gleam in Matt’s eyes, felt the pressure of his grip, the force of his weight.

    Maressa involuntarily clenched her eyes and turned her head to the side. The feeling of a nail pricking her heart intensified, and it felt like dozens of nails were driven deeply in. But the memory was addicting, and every time she tried to turn her mind from it, she found herself drawn back—

    Beep.

    She opened her eyes as the monitor beeped, and a woman dressed in scrubs pushed aside the curtains and walked in. Her eyes met Maressa’s and she smiled.

    “You’re awake! How are you feeling?”

    Maressa didn’t know how to respond. She just stared blankly at the strange woman, her heart still pounding hard.

    “I know, it’s a lot to take in,” the woman said kindly. “There’s someone who wants to see you. I’m just going to adjust a few things and then let him know you’re here.” The woman prattled on about what exactly she was doing as she connected the tubes to different containers, but it was a lot of medical names and terminology that Maressa didn’t understand.

    The woman left, and after a few minutes, Maressa’s heartbeat slowed, and she felt considerably calmer, though the feeling of fear lingered.

    She looked up as a man with silver hair wearing a black suit and red tie walked in. He sat on a chair next to her bed and looked at her gently with grey eyes.

    “Hello, Maressa. My name is Steven Stone. I’m the Champion of the Pokemon League. You’re at the Ever Grande City Hospital. You were rescued from Team Aqua and are now completely safe. I want to thank you for everything you’ve done—I’ve heard all about your betrayal from Derek and from your Golduck.”

    At the mention of Golduck, Maressa started. Her heartbeat didn’t quicken like it always had, but she felt such an intense longing—a deep joy.

    “Golduck’s here?” she croaked. Her voice was scratchy from her throat being so dry.

    Steven smiled.

    “He is—he helped save you. As far as your injuries, the medics say everything will heal. The Tentacruel stings are the biggest things, and you may have Tentacruel Syndrome—it’s a lingering effect that causes your body persistent pain and has psychological effects, but the symptoms improve after a number of hours.”

    He gave her a small smile, but it quickly vanished. The pitch of his voice dropped and turned stern.

    “I know you want to see your Golduck, Maressa, but I need to talk to you urgently. I need to hear everything that happened from your point of view—everything since you met Derek until now, as far as you can remember. I’m sorry to ask this, but please understand. Team Aqua is still out there and our fight with them isn’t over. We need to defeat them, and to do this, I need you to tell me everything you know. After that, you can see your Golduck and spend time with him—I promise.”

    Maressa averted her eyes. She lay on the bed a moment, not really thinking, but not feeling quite able to speak.

    Golduck.

    Golduck was waiting for her—he saved her, and he was the only one she really wanted to see. She began to speak automatically, the words coming to her without needing to really recall the situations as they happened. She told Steven about meeting Derek, about everything Tabitha told her—of her escape, going to Mossdeep, reunion with Team Aqua, and stealing the Orbs after Phoebe and Liza’s failed negotiation attempt. She went on about her going through Mauville posing as a civilian, winding back up with Team Aqua, and of releasing her Pokemon and watching Jirachi’s destruction of Team Magma’s fleet. Maressa recounted everything Tabitha told her as clearly as she could.

    When she got to being handed over to Team Aqua, her voice lost its automaton quality and started to shake. She briefly mentioned what they did to her—Tentacruel’s stings, being held under water, and other things that didn’t surprise Steven but disgusted him nonetheless. At this point, her voice was shaking so badly and tears were rolling down her cheeks; she didn’t go into detail, but the surface information was enough. When she finished, the two of them lingered in silence for a short while, Maressa still trembling and her face wet with tears.

    “Thank you,” Steven said at last. “And I’m sorry for all you’ve gone through.” He stood up. “I need to go now. Do you want me to send for your Golduck?”

    She didn’t respond right away. Taking a shuddering breath, she asked, “Are my other Pokemon here?”

    Steven looked down at her with his head slightly tilted and his chin pointing forward.

    “What other Pokemon do you have?”

    “Lanturn, Sharpedo… and Seaking.”

    “There is a Seaking that came back with you. I haven’t heard anything about the others. You said you released them?”

    Maressa nodded.

    “They’re probably still out in the ocean, then, in the south Hoenn sea.”

    Maressa averted her eyes, thinking. Her Golduck was here, and a Seaking was with them—could it really be hers?—and Lanturn and Sharpedo were still out there somewhere. Golduck, and possibly Seaking, had been found—couldn’t Lanturn and Sharpedo also be found? Steven stared at her calculatingly, but Maressa barely paid it mind.

    At last, Steven said, “I need to go. Your parents have been contacted—they’ll be here by tonight. I’ll go tell your Golduck to come in.”

    Maressa nodded, and Steven left.

    Once he was gone, and she was all alone, a feeling of terror—unlike any she had felt before, suddenly overwhelmed her. There was no reason for it; it was something inside her that filled her with dread. Deep in her heart, she knew something terrible was going to happen—as if the world was about to end, that she was about to die—

    She closed her eyes, completely helpless against the terror. She wanted to cry out, wanted to break down and sob—but her body was frozen, unable to move.

    She lay on the bed, wallowing in fear. She looked up as the curtain pulled back—and Golduck entered the room.

    “Golduck!”

    A huge smile broke over her face as her best friend hopped on the chair previously occupied by Steven. He also had long, red marks on his body, but they looked faded, and he appeared to otherwise be unharmed. His bright red eyes lit up as he gazed at her joyfully, his bright blue tail wagging back and forth in excitement. Maressa reached over and the two wrapped their arms around each other as they best they could with the wires and lines. Her friend’s head rested against hers; his skin was cool to the touch. The two of them remained that way—Maressa felt as though her heart would burst, and fresh tears came back to her eyes.

    Golduck quacked—they missed her so much, and here she was!

    “Oh, Golduck, I’ll never leave you again!” she choked. “Steven said you saved me! What happened?”

    Golduck began to recount the story when Maressa noticed someone standing just beyond the open curtain. She looked up and saw Derek hovering by. Once her eyes met his, a relieved smile broke out on his face and he walked in.

    “You’re awake,” he said quietly.

    Still smiling, Maressa merely nodded. She wasn’t sure what she felt—happiness, to be sure, but there was a part of her that did not want him there.

    Derek stepped forward and looked down at her. There were bruises on his face, and Maressa noticed bandages peeking out from under the sleeves of his t-shirt. His shoulders were tense, his hands in his pockets.

    “Maressa, I… I didn’t mean to leave you behind. When I promised to release you, I meant it—and I tried, but my Claydol got me and teleported us to the desert near Lavaridge and he refused to take me back—and—and Maressa, I’m so sorry.”

    The words tumbled out in a rush and Derek looked at Maressa as if he was worried she wouldn’t believe him.

    “I’m not mad.”

    Derek gaped.

    “I’m not mad,” Maressa repeated. “Not at you.”

    “Everything that happened to you—I know it’s my fault…”

    Maressa slightly shook her head and sighed.

    “It’s not your fault. I wasn’t strong enough to stop the Teams—none of us were.” She looked up at him with a slight smile. “You rescued me once. I know you would have done it then, too, if you had the chance.”

    Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she looked at Derek.

    “Are those bandages? Are you hurt? Oh—Tabitha’s Mightyena bit you, didn’t he?”

    Derek’s face turned pale.

    “Well, yes that happened—a lot of things happened…”

    “Like what?”

    Derek sighed and averted his eyes. He wasn’t sure where to begin, or how to tell Maressa everything.

    “Yeah, Derek,” she said, “what happened? How did I end up here? How did Golduck get here? How did you get here? And I want to see Seaking! How did he find us? What happened to the Teams?”

    Derek looked down at Golduck. The Water-type looked nervous—more nervous than Derek had ever seen him. If Golduck thought telling Maressa the truth was scarier than facing a Metagross or several Tentacruel, then Derek was terrified.

    But Maressa had a right to know as much as anyone else did—more than anyone else did.

    “Do you want to tell her?” he asked Golduck.

    The Water-type vehemently shook his head.

    “Okay… Well—I’ll start with what happened to me.”

    Derek recounted Claydol taking him to the desert before Jirachi transported them to Mossdeep City, just in time to see the mythical Pokemon disappear. He met up with the Pokemon League and told them everything that happened, and Steven Stone took him to Maressa’s old house in Mauville to tell her parents everything.

    “And we met up with Golduck—he can tell you how that happened—and he gave Steven the Orbs. The Pokemon League was looking for the Sky Pillar and trying to find the places where the legendary golems are. Wallace ran in to Team Aqua and was badly injured, but fortunately his Wailord was able to bring him back to us. He lost his PokeNav, though, so Team Aqua was able to track down Winona and capture her. They also had their people who infiltrated the police capture Steven’s family. Team Magma called Steven from Winona’s PokeNav and told him what happened—that they had his family, and that Team Aqua had you and Winona.”

    Derek paused. Maressa stared at him. The pharmaceuticals injected into her prevented her from feeling too wired up or anxious, but the dreaded feeling never left her. She didn’t know if it was the drugs, her injuries, or overall exhaustion, but she wasn’t able to piece together whatever Derek had left to say.

    “Okay,” she said, “we were all stuck with the Teams. And? How did we get back?”

    Derek licked his lips.

    “There was only one thing the Teams would offer to exchange for you all.” He inhaled and looked up at Maressa. His dark brown eyes were wide open.

    “We gave them the Orbs.”

    Maressa blinked a few times. She couldn’t feel anything. She kept repeating Derek’s words in her head.

    We gave them the Orbs.

    Well, if the Teams had the Orbs, then that was it. They won. They had control over Kyogre and Groudon and knew their whereabouts.

    And everything had been for nothing.

    Everything she endured while under Team Aqua—every punch, every kick, those times she was entangled in stinging tentacles, all those times she screamed until she could scream no more, giving up the best friends she had ever made knowing full well she would never see them again—

    All useless.

    She stared at the ceiling overhead.

    She didn’t look back at Derek or Golduck. She knew they stared at her, but she didn’t care. She couldn’t think of anything to say.

    There was nothing to say.

    Golduck nervously quacked. Was she okay?

    “Everything you did wasn’t wasted,” Derek said quickly. “But we wanted you back. And if we have Rayquaza and the golems, then we should be able to manage. The golems can contain Groudon and Kyogre’s power, and Rayquaza can force them back to where they came from.”

    Maressa stared at the ceiling.

    Derek felt guilty, and her prolonged silence only worsened his apprehension.

    “Why did I bother?” she asked.

    She still didn’t look at Derek or Golduck.

    “If you guys were just going to give them the Orbs… Why did I do anything?”

    “Because we care about you!” Derek told her. “We wanted to save your life—”

    “But I decided to give it up.”

    She looked peculiar; her gaze was intense, but her eyelids were drooping and her brow was slightly furrowed. Her mouth hung slightly open as she stared at Derek. It was as though she would be very worked up or angry but was too tired to feel strongly.

    “I gave up… everything—"

    Golduck quacked. He, Lanturn, and Sharpedo were NOT ready to give up Maressa. If there was a way for them to get her back, they were going to take it—no matter what!

    “Excuse me.”

    Derek turned around and saw a nurse standing behind him.

    “We need to allow the patient to rest, now,” she informed him. “I’m sorry, but I need to ask you to leave. You can come back in a few hours.”

    Golduck hopped off Maressa’s bed and landed next to Derek. Maressa looked at them with half-open eyes. She blinked slowly. Derek’s heart twisted into knots.

    “We’ll come back and see you soon,” Derek said.

    Golduck quacked an affirmation.

    Maressa turned away and closed her eyes. Derek walked away, the weight of guilt settling deeper into his stomach.

    He didn’t regret giving Team Aqua and Team Magma the Orbs in exchange for their prisoners. But as he left, he saw Maressa looking more broken than he had ever seen her. And he felt so guilty about her condition. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw her heavily-scarred hands and face. If only he had tried harder, fought harder, done more to just protect her, hang on and not let her go…

    As he and Golduck stepped out of the air-conditioned hallways into Ever Grande’s sunlight, Derek took a deep breath of the sweet air. Golduck quacked—probably telling Derek that he’d see him later—and plodded off the brick walkway into a nearby stream.

    Derek’s mind kept turning back to Maressa, processing all the guilt, the worry—and noticing for the first time that, whenever he thought of her, his heart burst with warmth. He kept thinking back to the smile she gave him in the hospital and the way she gazed at him with those soft, amber eyes.

    She’s going to be okay, Derek thought with relief. Knowing that Maressa was going to live and make a full recovery was immensely comforting. All of her limbs would be fully functioning again—only the scars would last a lifetime.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Derek visited Maressa the next morning. A few hours after his first visit, he tried going back, but the nurse told him that the only other visitors permitted that day were Maressa’s parents and that he’d have to try another day. So, Derek waited until late morning before inviting Golduck to go with him to see Maressa.

    The two of them found her sitting propped up on several pillows. Many of the lines previously connected to her body had been taken out. She had a mostly-empty tray before her and was finishing up some toast. Looking up, she smiled when she saw Golduck and Derek.

    “Good morning,” Derek said as he sat in a chair next to her bed. “How’ve you been?”

    Golduck took the other chair in her room and pushed it so he sat between Maressa and Derek. He quacked happily.

    Maressa gave Golduck a large smile before turning to Derek.

    “I’ve been okay. A lot of the symptoms of what I had—the Tentacruel State or whatever it’s called—have subsided. So I’ve been really hungry, but they keep on telling me to eat more slowly and that I can’t have as much food as I ask for.”

    She looked a bit dejected at these last words.

    “How was your parents’ visit?”

    Maressa shrugged.

    “It was okay. They already knew I was part of Team Aqua—I don’t know how, as I never told them. I tried asking them but they dodged all of my questions and insisted on questioning me.” She scowled. “I guess it’s public information now, or something. They asked me all about why I would join Team Aqua, what I’ve done, what happened to me…”

    Maressa put her fork down and stared blankly ahead. Her eyes didn’t move and she didn’t blink—she just remained silent.

    “Maressa?”

    “Hm?”

    At hearing her name, she snapped back up and looked at Derek again.

    “Are you okay?”

    “Oh—yeah, sorry about that. Anyway, their visit was… Well, I don’t look forward to long explanations every time they come in. And apparently my sister, Betty, is supposed to be in sometime tomorrow.”

    Noticing her sour look, Derek asked, “Is that a bad thing?”

    “I just don’t look forward to more interrogation sessions. And I might have had my hospital bill from when I escaped from Team Magma sent to Betty…” At these last words, Maressa’s eyes shifted and she shrank back into her pillows.

    Derek smiled. “That sounds like something you should have seen coming at some point.”

    “I… Yeah,” she admitted with a sheepish smile.

    “Anyway,” she continued, “what are you two up to today? And when do I get to see Seaking? I miss him!”

    Golduck quacked several times and Maressa’s eyes lit up. She laughed.

    “That’s so sweet of you, Golduck! But I’m not surprised.”

    “What did he say?” Derek asked.

    “That he planned on bringing a kiddie pool filled with water into my room so that Seaking could be with me—but the Chansey working here told him that kiddie pools are banned.”

    Derek looked at Golduck—the Water-type looked angry.

    “That’s an amazing idea! I wish I had thought of that. I’m sorry they said no to you, though.”

    Golduck looked slightly heartened at Derek’s words and nodded. Derek turned back to Maressa.

    He couldn’t stop thinking about where their conversation from yesterday had left off. The entire time he sat with Maressa, nervousness ate away at him, but she didn’t seem upset at him or Golduck at all.

    “So… you’re not mad?” he asked tentatively.

    She looked at him. Her smile was gone.

    “About the Orbs?”

    He nodded.

    Her eyes fell and she inhaled deeply.

    “I… I don’t know. I couldn’t stop thinking about it yesterday once you told me. But…” She shook her head. “It’s so surreal. All of this is. Sometimes, I can’t believe that any of this happened—that I joined Team Aqua, or that I was captured by Team Magma or… I feel like I should be living the life of a college student, that I worry about exams and that’s it. Or that I should just be training my Pokemon, or living a day-to-day life working a nine-to-five job. I haven’t really been able to process it, honestly…” She trailed off again and sighed. “I just don’t know, Derek. But at this point, I guess we just have to keep going with it.”

    Derek bobbed his head.

    “I feel that way, too.”

    The three of them sat in silence for a little bit. Eventually, Maressa spoke.

    “Do you have any idea when they’ll let me out of here?”

    “With your condition, probably not for at least a few weeks—"

    “A FEW WEEKS?!”

    Maressa stared at him with her mouth hanging open. Both of her hands balled into fists and her face—already red from all the scarring—flushed with anger.

    “I can’t be in here that long! I need to do something! Besides—"

    “But I don’t actually know,” Derek cut across. “I can talk to your doctor and ask him what he thinks, but after everything you’ve been through, they’ll probably want to keep an eye on you. I really don’t know much about Tentacruel Syndrome—it might be something that you recover from in only a few days.”

    Maressa said nothing but looked at her lap—after a minute, Derek realized that she wasn’t looking at her lap, but at her hands. She held one up and studied the red, rope-like pattern crossing it.

    “Does my face look like this?” she asked quietly.

    A twinge of guilt hit Derek’s heart.

    “Well, you have some of those red marks on parts of your face.”

    She kept staring at her hand.

    “I look a lot different, don’t I?”

    “It’s not that bad,” Derek lied.

    Maressa lowered her hand but kept her eyes on it. She exhaled. Her shoulders were slumped, her eyes were half-closed.

    “What day is it?” she asked.

    Derek checked a calendar on the wall. “It’s September second.”

    Maressa laughed darkly.

    “It was my birthday five days ago…” She laid down on the bed, her eyes gazing glassily at the ceiling. “Happy birthday to me.” She blinked several times and yawned.

    “Do you need to rest?” Derek asked her.

    She nodded. “I think so...”

    Derek nodded. He and Golduck stood up—

    “Are you leaving?”

    Maressa’s eyes were wide with fear, all signs of tiredness gone.

    “Just for a bit—to let you sleep.”

    “Please, don’t leave.”

    Maressa gazed at him pleadingly, and Derek’s heart panged with guilt again.

    “You can stay—please, at least until I fall asleep.”

    Derek obliged and sat back down on his chair. Maressa relaxed considerably. She settled down into her pillows and closed her eyes.

    “Are you okay?” Derek asked her.

    She said nothing for a moment—then Derek noticed small pools of tears form under her eyelids.

    “I’m so tired.”
     
    Chapter 32
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi all, here's this week's chapter! I hope you enjoy.



    Chapter 32



    Derek met Maressa again later that evening. He hadn’t seen her parents—he wasn’t sure he wanted to, and Maressa made it sound like a bad idea.

    “It’s non-stop interrogation,” she told him as she wolfed down some spaghetti. “ ‘Why did you join an illegal group? Why did you lie to us? Do you understand how betrayed we feel? Don’t you know how much we wanted to talk to you and see you? We thought you were out of contact but you were within Hoenn the whole time’—it’s never-ending.” She shook her head and downed some Miltank milk. “Also, when can I finally leave this hospital? They have people help me walk during the day, but when can I go outside?”

    Derek shrugged.

    “No idea. How do you feel when you walk?”

    “My hips and legs hurt a bit, and there was a lot of pain at first, but it’s gotten better. Do you think, if I asked Steven to tell them to discharge me, he would do it?”

    “That’s not a good idea. With your injuries, you shouldn’t push yourself. I think you should stay here until you’re all better.”

    Maressa lowered her fork to her empty plate.

    “Derek… I haven’t seen my Seaking in weeks. I know he’s outside but only because you and Golduck tell me that he is. I don’t know where my other Pokemon are. And I don’t know how much longer we all have, now that Team Aqua and Team Magma have the Orbs.”

    Derek’s stomach twisted into knots as Maressa spoke. He couldn’t imagine spending what may be the last few days on earth without seeing his Pokemon.

    “I’ll see what I can do so you can at least talk to Seaking again. Maybe I can ask Steven about it—he makes all the big decisions around here.”

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Pale light shone through the window in Derek’s room. He inhaled deeply as he opened his eyes and watched the newly-risen sun creep over the horizon. Its rays sparkled brilliantly along the ocean waters. The sky was a bright green-blue as the morning star began its ascent.

    The room the Pokemon League gave to Derek was nicer than anything he had ever stayed in. Ever Grande City was known almost solely for hosting the Elite Four and Victory Road, the final test for Pokemon trainers. Much of the city was high-end with fancy hotels for trainers to stay in as well as the homes of the Elite Four members. Derek knew there were lower-income parts of the city lying inland, further away from the island’s shorelines, but he had not seen any of it with his own eyes yet. For the duration of his stay, the Elite Four gave him a suite normally reserved for trainers who obtained all eight Hoenn League badges and were about to fight the Elite Four.

    Apart from his visits with Maressa, Derek spent much of the day exploring Ever Grande’s idyllic nature. The cliffs had several small streams coursing down their sides; the shorelines were dotted with coconut palms; the caves held an abundance of Pokemon; little waterfalls dotted the island; the air was heavy with the sweet scent of flowers that grew along the walkways. Breloom loved exploring with Derek; Claydol enjoyed going along for company; even Golbat, who typically preferred to keep to himself, would join them as they went on daily excursions.

    Maressa’s Pokemon stayed together. There was one particular river where Derek typically found Golduck and Seaking. He spent time with them and tried to socialize, sometimes bringing his own Pokemon to interact with them and translate. His heart panged with guilt every time Seaking spoke of how much he missed Maressa and wanted to see her.

    After getting dressed, he made his way downstairs, his mind buzzing the whole time. How could he get her to see Seaking?

    As the elevator stopped on the ground floor, Derek walked into the hallway where he saw a woman looking back-and-forth between the directory and a piece of paper she held in her hand. He started.

    “Maressa?”

    She looked up at him, her face alight with joy.

    “Hey!”

    She looked better than before. A lot of the bruises were gone, replaced with her naturally-colored flesh. There were still some red marks, residues of being caught in a jungle of Tentacruel stingers, and rope-like scars still marred her face and arms.

    “What are you doing? Shouldn’t you still be in the hospital?”

    “I called Steven and asked if he could tell them to discharge me. He came to my room, talked to me a bit, talked to the medical staff, and I was released this morning! Their Pokemon helped speed up my recovery—Chansey and Blissey fed me nutrients from their soft-boiled, and they had Miltank milk for me to drink. This is my only day, though, so I want to spend as much time with you and my Pokemon as I can. I asked him for your room number, so he gave that to me. Do you know where Golduck and Seaking would be?”

    “Wait—why did he agree to discharge you? And why is this your only day?”

    “He said he needed help—the Pokemon League is trying to find Rayquaza and they need more people scouting the ocean. He said Seaking and I would be good to have, and if we’re out in the ocean, then we might see Sharpedo and Lanturn!”

    Maressa was beaming, but Derek was deeply unsettled.

    Steven is sending her out again?

    “Maressa… Well, sure, I’ll take you to your Pokemon. Let’s go outside.”

    They walked into the cool morning air down the brick walkway. Derek spoke to her as he led her off the bricks and down a dirt path. Palm trees crossed overhead, their leaves providing some shade from the bright sun. Beautifly fluttered in the thick bushes around them, drinking flower nectar through their proboscises.

    “Do you really think this is all a good idea? I know Tentacruel Syndrome doesn’t last that long, but I know more than that happened to you. And do you really want to go out fighting again?”

    “Well, it’s not fighting this time. We’re just searching.”

    “But haven’t you done enough? Do you really feel like you need to help the Pokemon League after everything you’ve already done? And do you really want to go back into the ocean after everything that’s happened?”

    Maressa was silent. Derek looked back—she had stopped walking. Her expression was blank. Her amber eyes stared straight forward, wide open, as if something was playing before her eyes, captivating her attention, that Derek could not see.

    “Maressa?”

    She blinked a few times and shook her head.

    “There are a lot of things I want, Derek…” she said quietly. “But—well, given the current situation, we just all have to try and stop Team Aqua and Team Magma, right? No point in waiting around if it can be done sooner. And besides, I really want to see Lanturn and Sharpedo again. So, why wait?”

    She looked up at Derek with a sort of half-smile on her face. He knew she was trying to stay positive, trying to believe in the best—

    “Maressa, you aren’t obligated to do anything. And would your Pokemon think it’s a good idea for you to go out in the ocean right now?”

    She shrugged as she slowly tried to clamber over a fallen tree trunk.

    “I don’t know. But I’ll find out when I ask them!”

    “Here, do you need help?” Derek asked when he saw how much she struggled to lift her legs.

    She accepted his help, and the two of them continued down the dirt path, Derek hanging on to Maressa’s hand whenever she needed support. As they walked, their conversation drifted into other subjects—what their hometowns were like, how family life was growing up…

    “This isn’t at all like hiking in Johto,” Derek said as he brushed aside palm fronds.

    “Oh really? How so?”

    “Johto isn’t tropical. There’s a lot more mountains and caves, and it’s mostly evergreen trees—pine trees and stuff like that. There are some forests with broadleaf trees, too, but no palm trees or anything like this.”

    “That sounds a lot more like Kanto. And it isn’t nearly as humid.”

    “Makes sense. Have you been to Mt. Silver or the Tojoh Falls before?”

    “No, I haven’t! I heard they’re great, though, and I’ve always wanted to go. I haven’t been back to Kanto since my family moved to Hoenn.”

    “We should go sometime. It’s gorgeous—if you haven’t seen Johto yet, those are great places to start. We can also visit New Bark Town so you can get a real cultural taste of the region.”

    Maressa looked up at him and smiled—not one of the half-smiles she kept giving before when she justified helping the Pokemon League. She actually seemed to like the idea of hiking in Johto with Derek.

    “That sounds fun.”

    Derek smiled back at her before looking ahead at the path before them, his heart considerably lighter and carrying the familiar warmth.

    Before long, the path opened up to a river. Golduck sat on the sandy edge while Seaking floated in the water. The two of them looked up as Derek and Maressa came into the clearing.

    “Seaking!”

    Maressa’s face lit up, her amber eyes filling with tears.

    “Seaking, you’re really here!”

    “King!”

    Seaking jumped in and out of the water with joy.

    Maressa let go of Derek’s hand and hobbled over to Seaking as quickly as she could, half-laughing, half-crying. She ran straight into the water and wrapped her arms around him.

    “Oh, Seaking, I’ve missed you! But I always knew I would see you again—I knew you were out there looking for me. I knew you wouldn’t give up—oh, Seaking!

    Tears streamed down her cheeks and her face was flushed as she hugged her companion. Her chest heaved as she sobbed and laughed at the same time.

    Derek hung in the back, smiling as he witnessed the reunion. He had never seen Maressa so happy.

    “Duck?”

    He looked down to see Golduck standing next to him. The Water-type let out a series of quacks as he watched Maressa and Seaking. Derek smiled at him.

    “I’m glad I got to meet you, Golduck. And I know Maressa has been in good hands as long as she’s been with you.”

    Golduck crossed his arms and nodded, looking pleased with himself.

    Derek released his Pokemon from their Pokeballs, watching them play with Maressa and her Pokemon. At about noon, he returned to the main city to grab lunch and brought it back for the others. As he and Maressa sat on a grassy patch near the river, eating sandwiches, they watched Breloom show off his strength by snapping a fallen tree trunk in different spots using first his claws, then his feet, then his tail. Golbat and Seaking raced down the river to see who could make it to the ocean faster. Claydol and Golduck tested their psychic powers by levitating different objects including (but not limited to) coconuts, fallen tree branches, and other Pokemon.

    Derek leaned back on his hands—wincing, as his ribs were still tender—and smiled as he watched Maressa cheer on Seaking in his race against Golbat. She looked so relaxed. If it wasn’t for her scars and his injuries, it would be easy to forget about Team Aqua and Team Magma causing chaos in the outside world.

    Derek lay on his back and looked up at the sun peeking through the tree branches. How could today be so perfect? How—after everything that had just happened, with everything currently going on, and with everything that was going to come—could they have a day so full of peace and laughter?

    “Derek?”

    Maressa looked over at him, the sun shining brilliantly on her golden hair. Her amber eyes were soft, and the smile on her face made Derek’s heart swell.

    “Enjoying the weather?”

    He nodded.

    “Enjoying everything.”

    She looked back at her Pokemon.

    “Me, too.”

    She watched Seaking swim up the river, back to the starting line, so he could race Golbat again.

    “I wish I had more time for this… but I head out tomorrow morning.”

    “I’ll go with you.”

    “Are you sure? None of your Pokemon can swim. Do you think Steven would let you?”

    “I’ll talk to him.”

    Derek stood up. Maressa, with his help, got to her feet as well.

    “I guess I should talk to my parents before I leave tomorrow—I really don’t want to, though. And Betty is supposed to come in at some point today… That won’t be a fun reunion, either. Have you talked to your family at all?”

    Derek shook his head.

    “Maybe I should, but… It’s just a lot.”

    Maressa nodded in agreement. She looked at their Pokemon—just in time to watch Golbat and Seaking whiz by.

    “I guess we can let them all be, for now.” She sighed. “I wish every day could be like this.”

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Maressa sat in her bed, propped up on pillows. She stared down at her arms and the red scars spiderwebbing over her newly-regenerated skin—the bruises and cuts she had sustained under Team Aqua healed somewhat with medical attention, but the scars were still there.

    Though Steven agreed to have her discharged, and the Pokemon had considerably accelerated her healing progress, she was still tired. The marks from the Tentacruel stopped stinging, but her body still ached and the scabs still cracked if she moved in certain ways. The doctors said no bones were broken—Steven speculated that Team Aqua wanted to keep her in decent condition to bargain with, but…

    Golduck sat next to her, quacking away about new fighting strategies he wanted to try. Maressa knew he was doing it just to occupy her; she was grateful. It was hard to be alone. In the moments when Maressa was by herself, everything she had gone through under Team Aqua returned to her with astonishing clarity. The same fear and terror that inundated each moment came back in full force and her wounds hurt again. Panic welled up from within her heart, paralyzing her limbs, overwhelming her until she was a broken, sobbing mess.

    Glancing at the window outside, she saw the sun begin to dip into the horizon. Derek had just walked her back to her room. She asked if she could have some time alone with Golduck before Betty and her parents showed up again. She was trying to spare Derek from meeting her family—she was sure they would have plenty of questions for him.

    Knock-knock-knock.

    “Come in!”

    The door opened and a woman slightly taller than Maressa slowly walked in. Her face was paler than Maressa’s and dotted with freckles. She had short, brown hair and eyes of matching color. Her purple sweatshirt was rolled up to the elbows. She looked apprehensively at Maressa.

    “Hi, Betty.”

    Betty softly closed the door behind her and walked to Maressa’s bedside.

    “Hey,” she said with a soft smile. But the smile quickly vanished and her eyes roved up-and-down Maressa’s body. Her mouth hung open slightly and she looked as though she was about to cry.

    Maressa’s stomach twisted into knots. It was the first time seeing Betty in nearly a year, and she looked like this: mangled and scarred.

    The sisters stayed in awkward silence until Betty broke the tension.

    “So… I got a bill from the Mossdeep City General Hospital.”

    Maressa flashed her a smile.

    “Uh… If I told you that I hoped by the time I talked to you about it, this current situation would be completely different and I expected that I would have enough money to repay you in full, would you be okay with it?”

    Betty chuckled.

    “Well, seeing as you now have two hospital bills, I guess I can help you out and try to cover that one.”

    “Heh… Thanks.”

    The two of them descended into silence again until Betty suddenly spoke.

    “Why did you do it?”

    Oh no, Maressa thought, not this again.

    “Why don’t you just ask Mom and Dad? I’ve already told them about five times,” she snapped.

    “Yeah, but you can tell me the real reasons. Did you not have a job after you graduated? Did you want to be rebellious, or feel important?”

    “I don’t know!” she shouted.

    Betty flinched but quickly recovered. Her gaze hardened, and Maressa glared back at her.

    “Yeah, when I graduated, I didn’t have a job and I needed to pay off debt. Mom and Dad had been telling me for the past four years that what I was studying was useless—that there were already people doing work with the ocean, that it was best left to government entities, and that nobody in their right minds would work for a government entity, and that I would have been better off trying to work in healthcare or finance or—or something useful.”

    Betty rolled her eyes.

    “Mom and Dad always say that stuff—”

    “I had it for four years!”

    “You think they didn’t yell at me when I dropped out of college? When I told them I would rather go to a trade school and learn carpentry? They flipped, Maressa! I came straight to you once I got here instead of seeing them first because it’s nonstop, ‘Betty, you’re wasting your talents. Betty, you’re wasting your life. That stuff is for people who aren’t good enough for college. Do you know the sacrifices we’ve made to raise you and give you an education?’ But this is what I want to do!”

    “And I thought this was what I wanted to do! I knew I wanted to spend my life in the ocean—go out on a boat, be at sea for days at a time, study marine Pokemon and everything about the sea. But I also knew that working for the government would be awful. And when I first met Team Aqua—well, I didn’t exactly know who or what they were. I saw a recruitment ad to work for a company called ‘Ocean Incorporated,’ so I went to talk to their recruiter. They interviewed me—I told them what I told you, that I believed we could make the world better. They asked if I wanted to work outside the government, if I was willing to work around the government and explained that trying to work completely in accordance with government regulations wasn’t possible.

    “I—I believed them! I gave them my contact information, had another interview, and then with a follow-up not long after, I got a job offer. So, I took it. And, yeah, I knew it was illegal, but everything is illegal in some shape or form these days! But I was getting to do work I believed in, that I loved. It wasn’t until later that I realized that they’re a murderous, violent, criminal gang…”

    Betty stared at Maressa for a moment. She sat down on Maressa’s bedside next to her and stared at the opposite wall.

    “But, Maressa, why didn’t you at least tell me?”

    Maressa sighed.

    “You know our relationship isn’t the same as it used to be.”

    Betty said nothing but Maressa knew she was upset. Neither of them liked to admit that their relationship had deteriorated, and they both always tried to sweep the reality under the rug, in hopes that, by ignoring it, it would go away and things could be like they used to. They would have a close connection; always accompany each other through everything; stay up late into the night talking about all sorts of possible topics; practically be able to read each others’ minds…

    But those days were long gone.

    Maressa wasn’t sure what started it. She didn’t know if Betty knew, either. She had a feeling it started with Maressa openly disagreeing with their parents about the state of the world—about the oceans dying and how humans caused it and, legal or not, something needed to be done about it. Betty never felt strongly; she tried to keep quiet, to keep out of it.

    She’d tell Maressa to stop fighting with their parents and let things be. Maybe that was when Maressa no longer wanted to talk to Betty. As they grew older, they reached a point where silence and resentment was easier than open disagreement and fighting.

    Betty glanced back at Maressa. Her shoulders slumped forward.

    “I know we fight,” she said slowly, “but… you’re still my sister.”

    Maressa nodded.

    As Betty gazed at Maressa’s scars, her expression softened.

    “I guess… I guess you couldn’t really say anything, even if you wanted to.”

    Maressa shook her head.

    “No… I did want to. But… Well, I couldn’t.”

    Betty nodded, still staring at Maressa’s scars.

    She stood up.

    “I’m going back to my room. Do you need anything before I leave?”

    Maressa shook her head.

    “No, I’m good.”

    Betty nodded and made her way to the door.

    “Well… Good seeing you.”

    Maressa smiled.

    “Thank you for coming by.”

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    “Come in.”

    Derek opened the door and walked into Steven’s office. The Champion stared intently at the screen of his computer. Behind him, the glass walls gave a wide view of the lush cliffsides of Ever Grande City which tumbled into the sparkling ocean beneath a crystal-clear sky. Steven looked up.

    “You need to talk urgently?”

    “Why are you sending Maressa out tomorrow? Why did you have her discharged from the hospital?”

    Steven’s grey eyes narrowed.

    “Do I need to spell it out for you? The teams have the Orbs. If what Maressa says about them is correct, it won’t be long before they find Groudon and Kyogre. From there, they’ll wreak havoc. I already have the three golems, so once Kyogre and Groudon clash, they should be able to contain the chaos—for a little bit. But to permanently stop all this, we need Rayquaza. We cannot afford to lose time or any helping hands. Drake reported his findings to me and we believe he found the Sky Pillar, where Rayquaza is supposed to reside. Sidney is going out tomorrow morning, and I asked Maressa if she’d be willing to go out. Her Pokemon would be a big help in whatever awaits—we don’t know if Team Aqua and Team Magma will be there too, or what exactly will need to be done with Rayquaza. She said yes. So she goes.”

    “Wait wait—you think the teams are going to be there? You’re sending her to fight? She thinks she’s just going out to scout—”

    “I don’t know if there’ll be a fight or not,” Steven said crossly.

    Derek clenched his fists as he glared at the Champion. Blood rushed through his veins, the force of it causing his head to throb.

    “After everything she’s done—and has been through—you know she shouldn’t go.”

    “She’s an adult. She can make her own decisions. If you don’t like it, then tell her. I’m not forcing her to do anything.”

    He put his head in his hands and sighed.

    “This is going to be bloody, Derek. I am grateful for what she has done—and for what you’ve done, too—but people are going to die. Maybe a lot, maybe only a few—I don’t know. But we need everyone who’s willing to help.”

    “Then I want to go with her tomorrow.”

    Steven looked up at him.

    “Why?”

    “Didn’t you just say that you need everyone who’s willing?”

    Steven’s eyes narrowed.

    “But why do you want to go with her?”

    Derek met Steven’s gaze, trying to avoid giving the obvious answer. He sought for an explanation that would sound reasonable in the given situation, but—

    “I know why you want to go, Derek,” Steven said, “but you need to set aside your personal feelings and do what’s best for everyone. You have no Water-type Pokemon, so you won’t be much help out in the ocean. Since you served as a medic for Team Magma, I wanted to have you at the ready when everything blows up.”

    “So, are you having me stay here in Ever Grande, or moving me somewhere else?”

    “I don’t know!”

    Steven suddenly shouted and threw his hands in the air.

    “I feel like I don’t know anything, Derek! There’s barely anything recorded and known about these Pokemon or the Orbs. My League members are looking through mythology books to find out about what we’re dealing with—I had to dig through my childhood bedroom and grab my Hoenn’s Myths and Legends for Children! book to get even a clue about where to find Rayquaza!”

    He reached under his desk and pulled out a long, thin book with brightly-illustrated pages. Flipping it open, he stopped at one page near the end and read out loud.

    “At the top of the highest floor in the tallest tower in all of the Hoenn region, Rayquaza lives. Sometimes, people in Hoenn think they can hear loud cries at night. These are the cries of Rayquaza. Why is he sad? He is sad because he is so lonely. He is too strong to be friends with the rest of Hoenn’s Pokemon.

    “When Rayquaza went to the rainforest to see his friend, Tropius, all the rain stopped!

    “ ‘Hey,’ Tropius said, ‘why did you make the rain stop?’

    “ ‘I’m so sorry,’ Rayquaza said. ‘I can’t help it! Rain always stops whenever I go out to play.’

    “ ‘But the Pokemon in the rainforest need rain!’ Tropius said. ‘I need you to leave so that it can rain for us again.’

    “Rayquaza was very sad about this. He loved playing with Tropius. He decided to see his friend, Flygon, in the desert. The desert didn’t have any rain! Flygon wouldn’t mind.

    “ ‘Hello, Flygon!’ Rayquaza shouted when he went to the hot, sunny desert.

    “ ‘Hello, Rayquaza!” Flygon said when he saw Rayquaza. But once Rayquaza landed in the desert, clouds blocked the sun! The sunlight wasn’t strong anymore.

    “ ‘Hey,’ Flygon said, ‘why did you stop the sunlight?’

    “ ‘I’m sorry,’ Rayquaza said. ‘Whenever I go outside, it gets cloudy and blocks the sun.’

    “ ‘But the desert needs sunlight!’ Flygon said. ‘It keeps us warm. I need you to leave so that the sun can shine and we can be warm again.’

    “So Rayquaza flew far, far away to an island in the south. ‘If I’m by myself, I won’t ruin things for anyone anymore,’ he said. He lives all alone at the top of the Sky Pillar, still crying that he can’t be with his friends.”


    Steven looked up.

    This was my starting point. Rayquaza stops weather conditions and lives at the Sky Pillar which is somewhere in Hoenn’s southern areas.”

    He set the book down on his desk and wrung his hands.

    “Until we find Rayquaza, I don’t know what we’re going to do. We don’t know where Groudon and Kyogre will go, what they’ll do... Phoebe thinks they’ll either be drawn to Mt. Pyre or Sootopolis City—she’s guessing Mt. Pyre, since that’s where life ends, but we don’t know. Guessing wrong could be a disaster—if they do head for Mt. Pyre, we need everyone in Lilycove and Fortree to evacuate, and possibly other nearby cities as well. I don’t know how far-reaching Groudon’s or Kyogre’s effects will be. I hope they head for Sootopolis, surrounded by so much water, as that’ll only be one city—but we don’t know. I need to make an accurate prediction, but I can’t predict anything! The world is about to fall apart, but until it does, there’s so much uncertainty about what’s going to happen! And even with the golems, there are going to be consequences—they can’t be controlled forever.”

    Steven glanced to the corner of the room, where a purple cloth lay draped over a rectangular shape. His silver eyes quivered with worry.

    “As soon as I recite the incantation on the slab, the golems will awaken and I’ll have control over them… for a time. We just got Winona back, and already—”

    He cut himself off and closed his eyes, exhaling deeply.

    He looked back up at Derek.

    “That is why I need to be ready whenever the next thing—whatever it is—happens. You don’t have to help us out, but I cannot allow you to hinder us, either. You may not go with Maressa.”

    Derek stared at Steven as he slowly said, “If Team Magma never captured your family, would you have still tried to save Maressa?”

    Steven glared back at Derek.

    “That’s a matter of the past. I don’t know what I would have done. What’s happened has happened. There’s no use dwelling on it now.”

    He turned away from Derek and looked back at his computer screen.

    “If you want to help us out, I’ll have someone take you to Sootopolis by Tuesday.”

    Derek knew the conversation was done. Turning around, he walked out of Steven’s office. The more he reflected on their conversation, the angrier he became.

    No, he did not believe that Steven would have tried to save Maressa if his family hadn’t also been in danger. Had she been the only one on the line, he would have let her face the consequences.

    Derek looked out the windows at the setting sun. Its orange light washed over the earth, painting the seascape a brilliant array of warm-colored hues. For the first time, Derek wondered how many more sunsets he would get to see.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Far away, Archie led a troop of Team Aqua members through the winding aquatic caves of the Seafloor Cavern. The Blue Orb glowed brightly in his hand, illuminating the entire passage with an unnatural azure light. Upon reaching a giant block of impassable stone, the grunts and commanders sent out their Pokemon to chip away at it and fill the cavern with water.

    The humans all sat on small inflatable rafts while their Pokemon worked. After several hours of Pokemon hammering away at the rock and filling the area with a deluge, an ear-splitting rumble shook the Seafloor Cavern, and the stone burst open to reveal the enormous marine monster. The blue light in Archie’s hand shone like a star plucked from the heavens, reflecting the maniacal happiness in the Aqua Leader’s eyes.

    The crew barely made it back into the submarine as Kyogre followed them, ripping through caves as though the stone walls were pieces of paper. Archie audibly cheered from the submarine as the leviathan followed them through the black ocean depths and into the blue seas.

    Upon Kyogre’s awakening, the heavens tore open and sheets of water poured down on the earth. Lightning crackled in the sky, illuminating mile-high cloud formations. Gales tore through the salty air, and the seas raged violently as the ancient Pokemon awakened nature’s catastrophic forces.
     
    Chapter 33
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    As promised, here's Chapter 33! I still need to do some proofing and editing on Chapter 34, but it should be ready by next Friday.


    Chapter 33



    Trees and scrub brush were no more than green blurs beneath them as the helicopter flew over the craggy land. Standing by the control panel near the front of the helicopter, Tabitha glanced over his shoulder and saw Maxie holding the Red Orb in his hands, staring at it hungrily.

    When the squadron returned from Monsu Island, Maxie had the Red Orb and, it seemed, hadn’t let go of it since. Every time he glanced at his leader, Tabitha saw Maxie studying it closely. The glassy Orb seemed to give off a faint glow, reflecting the famished light in Maxie’s eyes. Once they had the Orb, Tabitha felt a shift in the atmosphere—there was some lingering presence around them. He knew that others felt it, as well—grunts looked over their shoulders, discreetly trying to glimpse the Orb in their boss’s hands. They whispered and murmured amongst themselves, their shoulders tense and eyes darting about nervously.

    Maxie had barely spoken.

    “What do we do now?” Tabitha asked when he saw Maxie alone in his office with the Orb.

    For a few moments, Maxie said nothing, but continued to stare at the object sitting before him on his desk.

    “We get Groudon,” he said slowly. “This Orb speaks to me, Tabitha. When I hold it, I feel Groudon’s presence—he’s in central Hoenn. He’s sleeping, waiting for us to wake him up.”

    He bent closer to the Orb, examining it.

    “But there’s more. There is much this Orb knows. It’s not just one entity, it… it’s many entities—many spirits—many souls—speaking to me. We must awaken Groudon, but this Orb… it’s also attracted to the East… I think, to Sootopolis City...”

    The words died on Maxie’s lips as he gazed closely at the Orb, lost in its crystalline depths. Tabitha waited a few uncomfortable moments and, when Maxie made no gesture, he decided to speak.

    “Shall I give the order for us to go to central Hoenn?”

    “Hm?” Maxie looked up, blinking at Tabitha several times. “Oh, departing—yes, give the order. And I want you and Courtney to both come along. We head for Mt. Chimney.”

    Without any other questions, Tabitha left the office. He was very uncomfortable with the whole situation—after the ordeal with Jirachi, he was convinced that messing with ancient, powerful Pokemon would only lead to further disaster, and that things might not play out as Maxie had so carefully planned…

    But, right or wrong, Maxie was his leader. Tabitha had sworn allegiance to him and would see this through to whatever sticky end it led to.

    Tabitha asked how everything had worked out with Derek and the prisoners, but Maxie didn’t know. Once he had the Red Orb, Team Magma had left.

    Tabitha couldn’t keep his mind off Maressa, wondering if she was still alive. Realistically, he didn’t think she was—Team Aqua easily could have tortured her to death by the time the bargain was set in place. He also didn’t put it past Archie and Matt to purposefully kill her before handing her body over—Shelly might not do such a thing, but the others…

    He knew what they would do. He knew what sort of people Matt and Archie were, and what they would want from a person they saw as disposable at best—a person they actively wanted to harm.

    He grimaced.

    While he knew that it was peoples’ lot in life—traitors were rewarded as they deserved—Tabitha knew that Maressa was responsible for the Teams’ situation. Without her, Team Aqua might not have had a chance at the Orbs. Without her, the Pokemon League definitely would not have received the Orbs. Without her, Derek may never have chosen to release Tate. And without her, they might not have the Red Orb now, on their way to Mt. Chimney to awaken Groudon…

    If they had the Orb and were to awaken Groudon, then this would be over soon. It was so surreal—what would life look like when it was over? Most people wouldn’t be able to survive. Even then, people like Maressa—who deserved it the most and held some responsibility in it—wouldn’t be around to see it. Tabitha’s heart pricked with guilt. He wanted someone who had done so much, who cared so much for her Pokemon, who worked so hard to make things happen, to live.

    He exhaled deeply. Maressa was gone. So what would life look like for him? Tabitha knew what he wanted—he always had. But duty to Team Magma always came first. He promised Maxie—and himself—that he would only focus on his personal life when Team Magma’s goals were accomplished.

    And now, after six years, things were—finally—almost over.

    Tabitha shook himself out of his reverie and scanned the helicopter with his eyes. Several grunts sat in chairs before the helicopter controls; others looked through the windows; and still others just stood around, speaking to each other in hushed tones. His eyebrows furrowed.

    Where was Courtney?

    He hadn’t seen her since they left the base—in fact, he had barely seen her since Maxie returned from Monsu Island.

    Immediately, he made for the helicopter’s storage room and quickly found Courtney sitting on the floor behind several large crates. Her face was pale, and beads of sweat gathered on her forehead. One hand clutched her abdomen while the other was stretched out.

    “Courtney! Are you okay?”

    He crouched down next to her, his stomach twisted into worried knots.

    She breathed slowly and deeply.

    “I… I feel it…”

    “Feel what? You look like you’re getting a fever—you should probably get in bed—"

    “No,” she said sharply. Her red eyes glared venomously at Tabitha for a few seconds before clenching shut.

    “It’s not a fever. I’m not sick. It’s… the Orb…”

    Tabitha blinked several times. The only other time he had seen Courtney like this was when she was having nightmares—

    When Jirachi was with them.

    Dread trickled its way into Tabitha’s heart.

    “Courtney,” he asked, “do you know why you feel this way? Does this—does it have to do with Jirachi, or what you saw before?”

    His co-admin opened her eyes. She stared forward blankly, not really seeing what she looked at.

    “It’s because I bear the three-thousand-year grudge… And because of my awful parents…”

    Guilt and worry weighed in Tabitha’s heart. Courtney did not look good, and he felt obligated to make sure she was cared for. He was curious about whatever the “three-thousand-year grudge” was and what Courtney was talking about, but those needed to wait.

    “Come on,” he said, putting an arm around her, “you should get some sleep before we—”

    No,” she said forcefully. “I’m not sick. I can’t sleep. You should… you should at least know, I think…”

    She sighed and looked at him with half-closed eyes.

    “I’m from Sootopolis. My family is one of the old, native families from there—there are pockets of tribal people, but most of us are dying away or marrying into other families, diluting our blood. We’ve been there since people first landed in Sootopolis, a couple thousand years ago…

    “Sootopolis has the Cave of Origin. People say that’s where life begins… Supposedly, it’s where Kyogre and Groudon come from. The appearance of either would bring rain or sun, and allow people to farm, and go on with life, and all of that…

    “People used the Cave. It healed injuries and illnesses; it kept the land fertile. But Sootopolans weren’t the only ones in Hoenn. We were invaded several times. There are accounts of Kyogre and Groudon stopping the people who tried invading…”

    Courtney’s eyelids fluttered.

    “People saw the Pokemon’s power and wanted it. They tried to harness it—but the Cave couldn’t be used for that. So they changed the Cave. They filled it with writing and spells for evil magic and conducted a ritual in the Cave that sickened it and poisoned it. It doesn’t give life anymore—it’s cursed. People haven’t been allowed in since.”

    Her face hardened and her eyebrows furrowed.

    “Native Sootopolans watch the Cave and guard it—that includes my family. My parents were fanatics and wanted to control that same power that was used to make the Orbs. They wanted to experiment, to have a connection to the Cave… My mother gave birth to me inside of it—just like her mother before her, and her mother before her… There were complications, and my mother nearly died—I wish she had,” she spat bitterly. “And when I was six, they took me in and performed rituals on me. I’ve been tied to the Cave—tied to those.” She looked at the door leading to the main body of the helicopter where Maxie held the Red Orb.

    Courtney glanced back at Tabitha.

    “Do you want to know what my parents did to me?”

    “That’s up to y—”

    “Ever wondered why I chose to wear a full-length skirt?”

    The question had never crossed Tabitha’s mind, but he watched as Courtney hiked up her skirt partway to show her right leg. Several markings that Tabitha couldn’t make sense of were scattered over Courtney’s skin—they were dark, as if branded in with a red-hot iron.

    “It’s like that with my torso and hands, too,” she said. “Ever since my parents did that to me, the Cave of Origin has made me feel sick and has given me visions.”

    She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, looking as if she was trying to hold back vomit. When her eyes opened again, dark storm clouds raged behind her red irises as resentment boiled within her.

    “It’s those horrible people from Mt. Pyre. They invaded my home, tortured my people, and used them for their twisted ideas. Native Sootopolans were slaughtered by invaders, their blood poured into the Cave to create Orbs powerful enough to control the two ancient beasts. Those who were not sacrificed held a grudge—my bloodline…”

    A chill ran up Tabitha’s arms. This was not making their current situation look any better.

    “Okay,” he said quietly, “we should—”

    “I’m not done,” she said quickly. Tabitha, though curious, was also a bit annoyed at being cut off.

    “The people who made the Orbs tried to use them… Others were envious. So wars began for people to take control of the Orbs. Those who used them met nasty ends. No person ever had an Orb for long. Their use was dangerous... Groudon and Kyogre caused never-ending drought or constant storms. All of Hoenn was affected.

    “So people nearby built their own Pokemon to stop them. Three golems they could control to contain the chaos and damage caused by Groudon and Kyogre…

    “Groudon and Kyogre fought… Even with the golems trying to protect people, all of Hoenn started to fall into ruin. Forests burned to ash, mountains sank into the sea, rivers and bays dried up… Everything was dying.

    “Then the fighting stopped. A green Pokemon came out of the sky… Groudon and Kyogre stopped fighting and have slept since…

    “Pieces of the story… are missing… We know the green Pokemon is Rayquaza… But we don’t know how it got there, or who summoned it… The Orbs were made to control Groudon and Kyogre, so they must have not been in use when Rayquaza came… The golems were ‘sealed away,’ but no one seems to know how or by who…”

    Tabitha watched Courtney, waiting for her to say more. She kept breathing heavily; her eyes remained closed. Tabitha’s legs had gone stiff from staying in a crouch for so long. But Courtney did not say more.

    He didn’t know what to make of it—his mind whirred a mile a minute, and so many different questions came to his head. One question was certainly more important than the others, though.

    “Does Maxie know all this?”

    Courtney’s eyes opened a little.

    “Some of it. I told him about me when I joined, like what happened to me, and what I know about the Orbs…”

    “Does he know about Rayquaza?”

    “I… I think so…”

    As he watched sweat bead on Courtney’s pale forehead, Tabitha’s heart panged with pity.

    “Courtney,” he asked softly, “are you sure you want to be here with the Orb around? Would you rather stay at base or go somewhere else?”

    Courtney slightly shook her head.

    “Maxie… told me to be here…”

    “Has Maxie seen you like this?”

    She gave a half-shrug.

    “He doesn’t notice anything, now that he has the Orb…”

    Something shifted within Tabitha—this didn’t sit right with him.

    “But he should at least see that his admin isn’t able to command the grunts. And why are you so okay with him not paying attention to anything else?”

    Courtney narrowed her eyebrows.

    “I can… can still command grunts…”

    Courtney.”

    “Once I get away from the Orb… I’ll be fine. Maxie… Maxie knows.”

    Tabitha scowled.

    “Well, do you at least want me to get you water or something?”

    “No. I’ll… I’ll be okay, once Maxie takes the Orb out of here.”

    Tabitha stood up, gave one last look to Courtney lying on the floor, and left the storage room. Nothing had changed: grunts still whispered; Maxie still stared at the Red Orb. Tabitha walked over to a window and looked at the mountain looming towards them.

    Since the day they battled Team Aqua at Mt. Chimney—a day that felt like years ago—the volcano had gone dormant and the sky was clear of smoke and ash. Jirachi caused a temporary spike in volcanic activity, but after that single incident, the volcano once again was totally inactive. But Maxie was positive that Groudon lay somewhere beneath. If the beast woke up within a dormant volcano…

    Tabitha watched the mountain grow closer, rising with the anxiety in his heart. He had no idea what would happen. All he could do was meet it when it came.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    He passed through the halls of their abandoned base, running a gloved hand over the grooves of rock walls. It seemed that the Pokemon League had been there but had not done much. Once Derek confessed his betrayal, Team Magma packed up their stationary bases as quickly as they could and left. All of their large equipment had to be left behind along with anything small that wasn’t deemed essential. Computers were wiped or destroyed.

    His eyes roved over the large equpment—drills, computers, storage crates and the like. There wasn’t a trace of anything smaller, though—perhaps the Pokemon League believed that the smaller items, such as trainer supplies, would be helpful.

    It was surreal to be back there, going deeper and deeper into the base. Maxie led the group, the Red Orb in his hand giving off a faint red gleam that grew brighter as the caves darkened. Tabitha and many of the grunts followed. Courtney stayed behind in the helicopter with the rest of the team. Tabitha told her to give him a call as soon as she felt better, but he wasn’t sure how reliable she would be about it. Whether she chose to follow up was entirely dependent on her unpredictable mood swings…

    He also doubted he would be able to pick up any signal from her. Hours passed by as Team Magma walked through Mt. Chimney’s winding interior corridors. The air was as hot and stifling as ever; sweat welled up in pores all over Tabitha’s body. He was grateful he was usually not assigned there. He had forgotten that constantly sweating was the norm for everyone in the Mt. Chimney base.

    Tabitha looked at Maxie, who stared at the Orb in his hand. Seeing his leader—his trusted leader who had led and served Team Magma so well for the past six years—become single-mindedly obsessed with the object unnerved Tabitha. Whenever things were rough, Tabitha always trusted Maxie to see a way through, to come up with a plan, to explain why they did things the way they did. And even when Maxie didn’t give the full reasoning behind his motives or actions, Tabitha carried them out and trusted that it was all in accord with his leader’s ideas—as he did when it came to Jirachi.

    Remembering the debacle surrounding Jirachi caused Tabitha’s heart to race with panic. None of the terror or guilt faded away—not that of capturing the ancient Pokemon, or of kidnapping an innocent child, or handing Maressa over to Team Aqua, or watching Jirachi destroy the submarines and allow a large portion of his team to be crushed and sink to the bottom of the sea…

    But overall, Maxie had to be right about controlling Groudon and creating a better, more habitable world.

    Right?

    Glancing back, Tabitha saw lines of Camerupt and Numel walking alongside the Team Magma grunts; the magma from the Pokemon’s bodies gave extra light to the dark mountain halls. Pools of lava bubbled around the walkway, filling the passageways with an eerie red glow.

    “Here.”

    Tabitha barely heard Maxie. The commander held up a hand, signaling everyone behind him to halt. The craggy pathway had come to an end and there was nothing before them but solid rock. Maxie walked up to the rock and lay a hand on it.

    “Groudon is in here.”

    The Red Orb in his hand looked the same as ever, still giving off the faint glow in the dim cavern. The rock Maxie laid his hand on looked the exact same as any other rock around them: enormous, flat and featureless. Pulling his hand away, Maxie turned and looked back at Tabitha.

    “We have to release Groudon from this stone to awaken him. Dig through, and heat it up to get to Groudon.”

    Tabitha organized the grunts into different groups to retrieve excavation equipment and to use their Pokemon to chip away. Before long, Camerupts and Magcargos fired streams of molten lava at the rock to melt it down while they waited for others to come with drills to continue digging.

    Tabitha’s heart remained uneasy while he oversaw the grunts’ excavation efforts.

    This will all work out, he told himself. Maxie knows what he’s doing.

    But Maxie hardly seemed interested in the excavation; he kept staring at the Red Orb in his hands, interacting with no one.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    “Sir!”

    A female grunt named Jamie ran up to Tabitha. Her face was covered in dirt and sweat and she panted heavily. Behind her was a sloping cavern showing where the drills had penetrated the hard rock. Tabitha couldn’t see them, but he heard the drills continue to dig deeper—until a few moments ago, when they suddenly ceased.

    “Why have you all stopped?”

    “We’ve hit some sort of rock that we can’t dig in to—the drills won’t work. They’re breaking!”

    “Then use the Pokemon.”

    Tabitha and Jamie turned their heads to see Maxie staring at the two of them. For once, his attention was diverted from the Orb in his hands.

    “Send out our Camerupts, Numels, Magcargos—anything that can produce lava. That ‘rock’ you cannot break through is Groudon. Immersing him in magma should awaken him.”

    “Uh—I—yes, sir,” Jamie said hesitantly. She turned to go when Tabitha called her back.

    “Jamie.”

    “Yes?”

    “Has your group gotten a break?”

    “No.”

    “Tell them all to come back here and take a rest. We’ll switch out squads so you don’t all get tired out.”

    She sighed; her tensed shoulders relaxed and she slumped forward slightly.

    “Thank you.”

    The squadrons did as they were told; while the former group rested, the second group commanded their Pokemon to enter the newly-excavated chamber and flood it with magma.

    Tabitha watched while several Pokemon stood before the entryway and belched out molten rock. Their attacks formed a small current of lava that brightly lit the chamber, giving the appearance of the inside of a great forge. All humans had to keep a ways back; the heat, which had already pushing human limits, grew too great for them to withstand.

    For the first time, Maxie was not preoccupied with the Red Orb. He stared intently at the various Pokemon belching out attacks, sending the flow of lava down to where Groudon lay.

    “Maxie.”

    The leader blinked a few times as Tabitha approached him.

    “Yes, Tabitha, what is it?”

    “Do I have permission to have our grunts evacuate this base? If—when—Groudon wakes up, it won’t be safe for any of us here.”

    Maxie nodded slowly.

    “Yes, go ahead.”

    “Sir, that applies to us, too. If we stay here, Mt. Chimney will collapse in on us.”

    Maxie did not reply but kept staring at the entryway. The grunts recalled their Pokemon and hastily made their way out of the tunnel. Tabitha felt guilty and uncertain about what he was going to do—Maxie would not be happy about it, but Maxie’s life was more valuable than anything else.

    Tabitha grabbed his arm and led Maxie—who neither resisted nor complied—through the tunnels. The light from the Red Orb shone more brightly than ever.

    Though the trek to the interior mountain depths felt like it would never end, their exit felt much shorter to Tabitha. Perhaps because he ordered all of the grunts to move swiftly, or because there was the sense of urgency and danger hastening them along. Maxie jogged by Tabitha’s side at the back of the group silently, still clutching the Red Orb.

    At last, they stepped out of the dark passages and into the sun. Everyone took in great gulps of fresh air, its crispness accentuated after hours in the poorly-ventilated mountain halls. Maxie breathed slowly, looking at the glowing Orb in his hands.

    “Hey!”

    Tabitha looked up and saw Courtney making her way through the scrub and down the crags toward them.

    “What’s…” She stopped speaking and looked queasy. Tabitha followed her gaze, leading to the Orb in Maxie’s hand.

    Before he had a chance to speak, Maxie raised the Orb into the air.

    “Now, Groudon! Come out!”

    The Orb blazed brilliantly as if Maxie held living fire. It cast deep red light on all the Team Magma members looking up at it in awe and terror. It blotted out all sunlight, filling the world with its ethereal dark radiance.

    The ground beneath the Team members’ feet trembled, and the trembling steadily grew in capacity. Tabitha heard rocks falling, crashing. Some grunts panicked and fled to the helicopter for shelter. Courtney fell to the ground. Maxie held the Orb straight up, his eyes opened wide, his face split by a wide grin.

    With a deafening crash, the ground before them ripped open. Rainwater from the dormant volcano drained into the endless abyss as clouds of sulfuric ash billowed into the sky. Several long, white spikes rose from the pit and dug into the rock. Tabitha had trouble comprehending what he saw—until he realized that each enormous spike was a separate claw, gripping the sides of the open crater. A ridged head peaked over the rock. The yellow eyes looked relatively small and beady, though each was at least as large as Tabitha. Several serrated teeth were visible from the beast’s open jaws as it panted, pulling itself out of the open volcano.

    Rocks tumbled and crashed all around them. Trees and scrub were uprooted. The air filled with black ash and smoke. As the behemoth pulled itself all the way out of the mountain, Tabitha had to crane his neck to get the creature in full view.

    With the giant standing before him over the ripped-open mountaintop, Tabitha realized for the first time just how small, how helpless, he was.

    The beast inhaled deeply and let out an earth-shattering roar. Lava spurted from the top of Mt. Chimney and oozed through cracks on its sides. Finally snapping out of his shock, Tabitha turned to the team.

    “Everyone, inside the helicopter!”

    Bending down, he lifted Courtney on to one shoulder and grabbed Maxie’s arm with his other hand and took them both into the helicopter.

    “Yes, Groudon!” Maxie shouted. “Burn this world! Make it all new! Go on to Sootopolis, fight Kyogre and claim your destiny!”

    Releasing Courtney and Maxie as soon as they were all aboard the helicopter, Tabitha ran to the control panel and immediately launched them into the air. He set the coordinates for Sootopolis City and called a grunt named Connor over and had him take control.

    Tabitha got up and looked at the window outside. The sky was turning dark from the ash released by Mt. Chimney. Molten lava flowed down the mountain sides, alighting trees and scrub brush. Hordes of Pokemon rushed about, all trying to evade the fires and deadly magma flow.

    Tabitha felt sick with terror. Sweat poured from his forehead, his heart raced with panic, and his stomach twisted with nausea. But he couldn’t peel his eyes off the giant. Maxie stood near him, suddenly full of life and excitement as he spoke to Groudon. The giant moved slowly, but it was so large that every step covered significant distance. And as they flew on, Groudon plodded along behind them, the bright sun heralding its awakening.
     
    Chapter 34
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Here's chapter 34! Apologies it's a week and a day late--my life is going through big adjustments, but I hope to continue to keep up with the weekly schedule for a bit longer!


    Chapter 34



    “Tabitha.”

    At the sound of Maxie’s voice, he looked up. Tabitha had taken Courtney into the storage room and gave her water, trying to make her feel as best as she could. Her condition was the same as before: panting, sweating, and eyes rolling with nausea. She insisted she was fine, that it would all wear off, that it wasn’t hurting her and she just needed to recuperate.

    He had come back to the main body of the helicopter and oversaw the grunts steering them towards Sootopolis City. Once they got away from the ashiness of Mt. Chimney’s eruption, the sun beat down with a blindingly bright light. The pale blue sky was cloudless.

    “Yes, sir?”

    Maxie still clutched the Red Orb in his hand where it blazed with a deep light.

    “Once we get to Sootopolis City, you are to take a group of grunts and head to the Sky Pillar. You will meet up with members of Team Aqua, headed by one of their commanders. I’m sure that if the Pokemon League realized Rayquaza is there and can stop Groudon, they’re going to try that. I don’t want to run that risk.”

    “How do I get there?”

    “We have the Hoenn region mapped out; there’s a map built in to the programming of this helicopter. You can port it over to the other ones, as well. All of our team will meet us at Sootopolis City.”

    Tabitha dipped his head.

    “Would you rather have me stay here instead, and send Courtney to the Sky Pillar? Then she—”

    “No. I need Courtney to come with us to the Cave of Origin. She can tell us everything we need to know.”

    This didn’t sit well with Tabitha. What would happen to Courtney? She mentioned that the Cave made her sick and gave her visions—if it was coupled with the Red Orb, would that make things worse?

    But he couldn’t defy a direct order from Maxie. Glancing out the window, he saw the black haze of Mt. Chimney’s explosion in the distance and Groudon slowly following them. The helicopter easily outsped the giant Pokemon, but Groudon would catch up before long.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Several hours later, the helicopter landed on the Sootopolis crater. Tabitha did as he was ordered and took a group with him into a smaller helicopter and flew south. Standing on the rocky outcrop, Maxie looked at the city before them.

    Sootopolis City was built into the northern edge of the crater. Structures and walkways dotted the rocksides at staggered heights. The pale coquina buildings were capped with dark rooftops. At the bottom of the crater, towards the water, trees dotted the area. Patches of dark soil, remnants from the crater’s active volcanic days, were visible. On one patch, sitting in the water, was the Sootopolis City Gym--so elaborately designed that it could be mistaken for a museum. The water in the crater was as flat and clear as glass. People could see straight down at the seaweeds and Pokemon hanging just below the surface, until the sunlight was lost and the depths were lost to the dark.

    “Where is the Cave of Origin?” he asked.

    “Down there, near the center…” Courtney panted. She leaned on one of the grunts—a young woman named Cassie—swaying slightly on her feet.

    Ordering the bulk of the team to stay there, Maxie went with Courtney and Cassie down to the water and briskly strode along the walkway to reach the Cave of Origin. He would have preferred that he and Courtney go alone. With their Team Magma uniforms, he wanted to attract as little attention as possible, but Courtney was evidently not able to walk on her own.

    The sky was still a bright blue with cumulus clouds sailing in the wind; Groudon’s effects clearly hadn’t reached Sootopolis City yet. But before long…

    Eventually, Courtney told them to turn and they walked into a recess in the rocky wall. It looked completely random, with nothing of interest, until they turned and came across an elderly man standing before a cave opening.

    A thick, white beard stretched across his strong chin. He glared at them with deepset eyes. A tattooed hand clutched a gnarled, wooden staff, which he held at the ready. The entryway was pitch black; Maxie couldn’t make out anything behind the guard.

    “Who are you?” the elderly man asked. “No one is allowed in here. Turn back.”

    Courtney spoke—Maxie had no idea what she said. It was some language he had never heard before.

    The old man looked slightly surprised and responded in the same language. The two conversed a short while, Courtney eventually turning aggressive and shouting at him. She grabbed a fistful of her skirt and hiked it up to show markings all over her right leg. The man’s eyes opened wide in shock—Courtney kept ranting. Cassie, still supporting most of Courtney’s weight, looked utterly confused as she listened to the two conversing, and gaped when she saw the markings on Courtney’s leg.

    With a few last words, the man turned aside and gestured into the Cave.

    “We can go in…” Courtney said tiredly. All of her aggression from moments before was gone; she again looked pale, sickly, and weak.

    Needing no further prompting, Maxie walked straight in. He normally was not one to get excited and often prided himself on containing his emotions. But everything was going so well—they successfully enlisted the help of Team Aqua to get the Orbs, he had control of the Red Orb, he awakened Groudon, and now was going to uncover whatever secrets the Cave of Origin held. In spite of himself, his heart pounded with anticipation. He almost felt like smiling.

    As the three of them walked into the cave, the entrance quickly dimmed and the Red Orb became the only source of light around them. The atmosphere shifted; there was a presence—or several presences—hanging about. It distinctly felt hostile, as though the trio was being watched by many people who did not want them there.

    But Maxie had both the Red Orb and a woman who had been connected to the Cave for many years. Nothing in there could stand up to him. He shrugged away the insecurities strode on confidently.

    “Further… Down…” Courtney said quietly.

    Maxie’s heart pounded with excitement. He didn’t know what he was going to see, but he could not wait to find out. After everything that had gone wrong in his life—his meager upbringing as a child, witnessing his parents struggle in poverty, everyone around them refusing help, to finally making his own living as a teenager and adult with the constant witness of peoples’ hard-heartedness and neglect to care for their natural world—things were going right. He would remake the world in his own image and finally set things how they were supposed to be.

    The trio went deeper into the Cave, walking in silence. The Red Orb glowed like a dying lamp, its crimson light making everything look flat. Courtney limped along, staring straight ahead with her eyes wide open. Maxie’s heart pounded with ever-growing excitement. Cassie went along with her commander and leader, following them with no idea as to what was happening but trusting that they would make the right decisions.

    Cassie staggered—Courtney suddenly stopped holding herself up and would have fallen to the ground if the grunt did not catch her. Before them, Maxie kept walking without a glance back at his subordinates.

    Cassie was about to say something when the Red Orb’s glow suddenly dimmed. Maxie peered at it closely just before the floor and walls lit up. Carvings and marks appeared all around them, glowing with the same light as the Orb.

    They stood in a circular room. In the center of it was a pit with two semi-spherical- recesses. One of the recesses alit with a vermillion glow. Maxie held up the Orb and smiled.

    The grunt’s heart pounded viciously and she gasped as she wheeled her head around. She looked at Courtney and her heart skipped a beat—Courtney’s eyes had rolled into the back of her head markings all over her body glowed with the same red light.

    She let out a cry as Courtney’s body started moving—

    The commander floated up in the air, hovering a few feet above them as the markings on the cave walls and on her body twisted and contorted into various shapes. While Cassie gaped at her commander in terror, Maxie stared at one of the walls, watching humanoid figures move as though retelling a story.

    In her eyes, Courtney saw the same story play out as it did three thousand years ago.

    The black sky filled with embers while men worked the bellows in the forge. Soldiers armed with spears and padded armor ushered lines of men, women and children. The night was filled with the sounds of crying mothers and wailing babies.

    A great pit sat before the entrance to the Cave of Origin. A closed trough led from the pit and down into the ever winding depths of the Cave. Molten metal bubbled within the pit as if it were magma from the volcano’s active days.

    Hiding behind a boulder on an outcrop of rock overlooking the scene, a young girl watched. Her red eyes were open wide as she saw people she knew ushered forward, prodded by spears and swords.

    Her parents were pushed along. They were crying. She had never seen her dad cry before. She wanted to go to them, but she couldn’t. She escaped when the king’s soldiers came to their home. She was afraid.

    The people were pushed and carried up a stairway scaffold before being dumped into the pool of molten metal. The hot liquid bubbled as it absorbed the screams of its victims. One by one, one-hundred people plunged in to the swirling liquid. After the last person fell in, the trough opened and the liquid poured into the Cave of Origin.

    The great flow of molten metal rushed down into the Cave, flowing deeper and deeper until it poured into two spherical recesses. The small recesses absorbed all of the liquid as if they were two bottomless pits. Light from the recesses illumined the Cave. The walls rumbled and writhed. Groans and screams echoed throughout the walls as if the Cave itself was in agony.

    Light from the recesses blazed brighter until it was blinding white. The cave entrance became too brilliant to look at. All onlookers—the soldiers, magicians, and the girl—closed their eyes and turned their faces from the searing light.

    The white light gradually dimmed. The Cave stopped groaning and moving. Two sparkling Orbs, one giving off a faint red light and the other glowing blue, sat in the recesses.

    While the soldiers dismantled the scaffold and trough, the magicians cautiously walked into the Cave. The girl couldn’t tear her eyes away. The outside world was silent. But in her ears rang the screams of her parents, friends, relatives—everyone she had ever known, no longer alive and yet not truly dead.

    The vision turned white and misty. An indistinct human figure appeared, holding the Red Orb in one hand and the Blue Orb in the other. Markings radiating white light ran the length of the figure’s limbs and torso. It walked into the entrance of the Cave of Origin—everything vanished.


    Cassie shouted as Courtney’s body suddenly fell on top of her. The commander sweated and breathed hard. Her eyes fluttered open. She stared straight ahead, apparently oblivious to the grunt under her.

    Taking no notice of them, Maxie stared at the walls. The figures stopped moving; the marks lingered, depicting the creation of the Orbs. The Magma leader’s eyes remained fixated on the final image: a featureless human outline holding an Orb in each hand. Groudon and Kyogre stood to either side of the human while Rayquaza looked down from above.

    Maxie glanced back-and-forth between the Orb in his hand and the wall carvings.

    “Do you realize what this means?” he asked no one in particular. Cassie grunted while trying to support Courtney, whose eyes were wide open with terror.

    “We still need the Cave,” Maxie murmured. “Courtney!”

    She glanced at him with horror-stricken eyes.

    “Protect the Cave entrance. Don’t allow anyone in. If people knew anything about these—” he held up the Red Orb “—the Cave might come under attack.

    “You,” he barked to Cassie, “come with me. I’m going out to meet Groudon when he comes. I expect Archie and Kyogre won’t be far off.”

    The two departed and left Courtney alone in the Cave, the screams of the trapped souls ringing in her ears.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Maressa stood next to Golduck in the small seacraft as they watched crewmembers drive the ship through the ocean water. Looking through an underwater window, she saw Seaking swim alongside them as they headed south. Though she was ecstatic to be with her friend again, looking underwater gave Maressa a rush of terror. Everything about it made her nervous—the metal walls and paneling reminded her of being back in one of Team Aqua’s submarines. Whenever she was alone, hearing footsteps filled her with anticipation and made her heart race. She expected to see someone with a striped shirt and blue bandanna around every corner—but she only ever saw Sidney and the crewmen.

    The ship they were on interested Maressa; it was the newest design from Stern’s Shipyard in Slateport. Sidney said it was capable of exploring depths previously unreachable and came with diving bells. Watching the crewmen work at the control panels reminded Maressa of her early days with Team Aqua, when she first took off in a submarine at the edge of Mauville…

    She shook her head to clear it of memories—she didn’t want to think of the events leading to her first capture by Team Magma. As Maressa watched crewmen check gauges and pull levers, her thoughts drifted back to her time spent in Ever Grande City. Her last evening was spent eating dinner with her parents and Betty—it was a strained reunion, as her family members still felt thoroughly betrayed by her. Maressa’s sympathy was limited. She didn’t tell them that she was due to leave the next morning, as she figured they would only protest. She felt guilty about hiding more truth from them, but really didn’t want to have more questions to answer.

    Thoughts turned from her family to Derek. The previous night, she stopped by his room to say goodbye—it was supposed to be quick and only last a few minutes, but she didn’t know when she would get to see him again. The few minutes quickly evolved into an hour. Derek walked her back to her room, gave a goodbye hug—it was so bittersweet. She hadn’t wanted to stop talking to Derek. She felt safe with him, and she didn’t want to leave. But she understood that he had to be ready when things got messy.

    “Here,” Derek said, putting something in her hand.

    It was a Pokeball. She looked back at Derek, her mouth hanging open.

    “Derek, I can’t take one of your Pokemon!”

    “Please, Maressa, don’t fight me on this. I know you got new Pokeballs for Golduck and Seaking, but you might need extra help. And Seaking can’t help you if you run into trouble on land. I talked to Claydol about it beforehand, and he agreed to go with you and listen to you.”

    Snapping back to the present, Maressa looked at the Pokeball she held in her hands. She hadn’t released Claydol from his Pokeball yet—would he like being in a submarine? And though she felt guilty about having one of Derek’s Pokemon, she was secretly grateful.

    She looked up as a man with a tuft of red hair on his head walked up to the crewmen.

    “Do you have an estimate of when we’ll make it?” he asked them.

    One of the crewmen pointed to a screen.

    “This is our destination. We’ll be there before long.”

    Maressa left, walking back through the metal hallways to the room where she stayed. Her legs moved stiffly—it still hurt to walk. The feeling of impending doom that she had when first waking up in Ever Grande came back to her and she felt queasy as she sat on the cot in her room.

    “It’s just another symptom of Tentacruel Syndrome,” the nurse told her. “It’s very common to feel dread, but it wears off.”

    Maressa hugged her stomach and stared at her knees. The dread, the fear—they welled up from within her, leaving her unable to do anything but think about how scared she was.

    Why did she have to feel this continual terror and pain? Why couldn’t it go away, and just leave her alone? The feelings were unbearable, but they seemed to have no reason. She would have preferred to not exist at all than to sit, paralyzed in her own headspace.

    Maybe the nurse was right—maybe it was just a part of Tentacruel Syndrome, and it would wear away like every other physical ailment she had.

    Maybe.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The waterfall crashed down the rocks and into the ocean below. Both Dusclops hovered beneath the canopy of trees to keep out of sunlight. Sableye crawled in the rock crevices, examining various stones she picked up. Banette sat despondently next to Phoebe, looking gloomier than usual.

    Noticing something off to her left, Phobe raised her head. Far off to the west, the sky was bright—really bright. That wasn’t right—it was late afternoon. The sun should be setting.

    As her Ghost-type Pokemon retreated into the shadows, Phoebe’s heart sank. If the sunlight was rising above mainland Hoenn, that could only mean one thing.

    Sableye chittered. There was a Flying-type Pokemon coming for them.

    Phoebe turned her head as the Skarmory’s wings beat powerfully, creating gusts that nearly blew the flowers out of her short-cropped hair. As Skarmory landed on the rocky precipice, Phoebe stood up and took the note in its mouth. Inside was the familiar, slanted writing of the Champion.

    Meet me at my office immediately. Skarmory will take you.

    Steven


    Phoebe looked up at Skarmory; he patiently gazed back at her with his dark yellow eyes. Recalling her Pokemon into their Pokeballs, Phoebe clambered on to the metallic bird. It was awkward—her long skirt kept hiking up uncomfortably and she wasn’t accustomed to riding Pokemon.

    Phoebe tightened her arms around Skarmory’s neck as the Flying-type Pokemon took off into the air. She squinted her eyes against the wind—she had ridden Pokemon through the air a few times in her life, but it had been so long. She didn’t like it. She much preferred to turn intangible and slip silently and invisibly through objects.

    Ever Grande’s lush green wildlife passed below them as Skarmory took them to the Pokemon League Headquarters Tower. Instead of going to the door at the bottom, he climbed higher into the sky and stopped on a balcony. As the Pokemon settled, Phoebe’s arms peeled off the Pokemon and she stumbled to the landing. Shakily getting to her feet, Phoebe looked up at Skarmory.

    “Th—thank you,” she stuttered.

    Skarmory ruffled his steel feathers and looked highly pleased with himself.

    Phoebe stepped into the building and down a few hallways—stumbling slightly as she readjusted to walking—and stopped before a large door made of dark wood. The doorframe was elegantly carved and accented with gold paint. Above it read,

    “Cor nostrum inquietum est donec requiescat in Te.”

    Raising a hand, Phoebe timidly knocked. Ever since Steven’s outburst after she gave away the Orbs, their relationship had never been the same. And even after she told him everything she knew about the golems, she sensed that there was part of him that was more reserved, as if he was withdrawing from human contact.

    “Come in.”

    Opening the door, Phoebe saw the Champion facing the windowed wall behind him, looking at the bright light shining from the distant heavens. He didn’t turn as she walked in.

    Phoebe stood awkwardly in the middle of the room, waiting for the Champion to speak first.

    “You noticed the bright sunlight, too, have you?”

    “Yes,” she said quietly.

    “Then we know that Groudon has awakened.”

    Phoebe’s heart plummeted. She knew that Groudon had awoken, but hearing the words spoken out loud somehow made it tangible, more real.

    At last, Steven turned around to face her. Bags hung under his grey eyes. His silver hair was usually a little messy, but today it looked messier than usual. He kept his eyes forward, looking straight at his desk, as he spoke.

    “I’m going to recite the incantation on the slab and summon the golems. Once I do, my life will be tied to them. I’m going to have Glacia command Regice and Drake command Regirock. The Gym Leaders will also be around to contain the chaos as much as possible.”

    He paused. Phoebe said nothing.

    “I want to thank you. For your research and help on finding Rayquaza—it wouldn’t be possible without you and your knowledge.”

    She dipped your head.

    “It’s an honor.”

    “Do you know anything more about Kyogre, Groudon, or the Orbs? Is it just that the controllers of the Orbs will have total control over the Pokemon?”

    Phoebe looked up. Steven stared at her. Her heart twisted with guilt and pity as she saw the toll that stress and uncertainty took on her leader.

    “Life begins in the Cave of Origin, and life ends at Mt. Pyre… That’s what has been passed down among the old Hoenn families, anyway. Groudon and Kyogre came from the Cave of Origin at the beginning of creation. And three millennia ago, the Orbs were made there—but they were made by people. They aren’t natural. They are kept at Mt. Pyre, together, to ensure that they won’t bring destruction. The dead at Mt. Pyre prevent the Orbs, which holds the power of those who aren’t truly dead, from working. The two Orbs cannot be separated. Doing so leads to more chaos and destruction. But as long as they’re reunited, they can bring peace again.”

    Steven said nothing. His eyes darted to different places around the room. His fingers twiddled a bit. At last, he spoke.

    “If Maxie and Archie each have an Orb, I don’t think they ever intend on giving them up and reuniting them. That will have to be our goal. To separate them from the Orbs, bring the Orbs back together, and put them back at Mt. Pyre—or destroy them.”

    Phoebe’s stomach churned.

    “I don’t know if they can be destroyed. They’re kept at Mt. Pyre so their power won’t work… If they could be destroyed, I think it’d have been done long ago.” She looked down. “I know my ancestors and grandparents have looked into it, but… They say there’s a lot of power in the Orbs and that destroying them—if it’s possible—wouldn’t be easy.”

    Steven kept looking down at his desk. He exhaled deeply.

    “Well, then… hopefully Rayquaza can sort out all this mess.”

    Steven’s eyes roved to the stone slab in the corner of the room. He glanced at the bright sunlight outside once more.

    “It’s time.”

    Getting to his feet, he removed the purple cloth from the stone and carried the slab to his desk. Running a finger over the rough braille letters, he inhaled deeply and read aloud the incantation.

    The slab glowed, turning bright white and a surge of energy rushed out of it, shattering the window behind Steven, and shot into the sky where it dispersed into three.

    Phoebe gaped as she stared at the new hole behind the Champion, but Steven didn’t even turn around. His hands were shaking.

    “Phoebe,” he said slowly, “get the Pokemon League, and everyone who’s helping us, to Sootopolis City.”

    Far away, in the Desert Ruins, the Island Cave, and the Ancient Tomb, six dots alit on each of three faces. From each cave, the golems rumbled as they rose from their thousand-year slumber.
     
    Chapter 35
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi all! Here's the next chapter. It's also quite a short one. Enjoy!


    Chapter 35


    The crystal waters of Sootopolis lay stretched out below Steven. The surface was deceptively calm. He held the ancient slab in his hands, his heart racing. Several members of the Pokemon League stood around him, staring into the great crater. City buildings and homes, all facing south, rested on the northern-most cliffs. The Sootopolis Gym stood on a small island of its own in the crater lake. Thin, grey clouds blocked the sky overhead—but to the west, the clouds were ripped open as sunlight cascaded down.

    League members stood with bated breath. Drake’s and Winona’s Pokemon soared overhead. Wallace’s Pokemon scouted the water below. Phoebe’s Pokemon flitted about in the shadows. Roxanne’s and Flannery’s Pokemon nosed about the rocks in the cliffsides.

    No one said anything. Everyone’s earpieces were silent. The air was thick with apprehension.

    As Steven glanced at the slab in his hands, his gut twisted—he felt like vomiting.

    He had to do this—and he had to appear all right with it. It was all part of being the Champion. Steven had to know how to appear in public. No matter the situation—however dire—he had to look as if he knew what he was doing. He must appear calm and confident. If he, whose Pokemon could defeat all others, was afraid and unsure, then how would everyone else feel?

    But as he stared at the braille on the slab, all of the pain, fear, and uncertainty rushed into him.

    He did not want to give his life away. He was not ready to.

    But whether or not he was ready, it was his duty.

    On the western side of the Sootpolis crater, closest to the Hoenn landmass, the sun was exceedingly bright. His stomach plummeted. That could only mean one thing—

    As if on cue, Drake flew down on his Salamence. The Dragon-type panted hard as it landed next to Steven, sending puffs of green embers swirling in the air. Winona came in on her Altaria a few seconds later.

    “We couldn’t stop them,” Drake said gravely as he dismounted Salamence to let him catch his breath. “We tried to attack it, injure it, slow it down—nothing—”

    An earth-shaking roar split the air. The members of the Pokemon League looked to the west as they heard rocks shatter.

    “Groudon is burrowing through the side of the crater,” Winona said breathlessly. “It’ll burst through any moment.”

    Steven nodded.

    “Any word from Wallace?”

    As if on cue, the ground beneath the Pokemon League shook. The waters within the crater churned and boiled; black clouds swirled in the sky overhead and lightning split the air. Steven and the others watched in awed horror as a pair of glowing yellow eyes glared at them from beneath the surface of the water. A second later, a beast of massive proportions sprang forth from the crater, its jaws parted as it let out a deafening cry. Red lines glowed along its azure body.

    All members of the Pokemon League stood still, paralyzed with awe as they gazed on the ancient Pokemon.

    Kyogre was huge. It slammed its flippers down, creating immense waves that washed over the bottom tier of buildings. As he watched the houses crumble and wash away, Steven was grateful that the city had evacuated.

    Rocks on the western side of the crater rained down; vertical fissures split the entire length of the rock walls. Two massive, clawed hands appeared within the widening cracks, gripping the sides of the crags. Groudon shoved its immense form through the walls of the Sootopolis crater, boulders raining down around it like hail, glaring at the leviathan with beady yellow eyes.

    The behemoth dove into the waters of the crater, creating another large wave that washed over several tiers of houses. The two massive creatures roared as they grappled with each other, churning up waters and knocking into the cliffsides. Where clouds had formed over Kyogre in the sky, spots of blinding sunlight occasionally pierced through. The rolling, black clouds were constantly broken and re-forming as the two Pokemon battled beneath.

    Steven’s tongue went dry. He wasn’t sure what to do—what could anyone do? These beasts were several magnitudes larger than any other Pokemon he had ever seen. And where were the Team leaders with the Orbs? That, at least, would give him a starting point from which to attack.

    Over his microphone, he heard someone gasp.

    “What?” he asked, but soon saw the answer himself. The glare of sunlight glinted off metal as helicopters flew in.

    That was likely Team Magma, he figured. Team Aqua traveled by water, didn’t they? But would they be in the water with Kyogre making the seas so turbulent.

    He would have to figure that out later. Regaining composure, he calmly ordered, “Roxanne and Norman: attack Groudon together. Wattson and Liza: go after Kyogre. The rest of you: scout and look for the Team Aqua and Team Magma leaders. They can’t be far off.”

    The Pokemon League members threw themselves into action. Various Pokemon took to the skies, scanning the seas and clouds for any helicopters or vessels they may have missed. Wallace’s Pokemon dove beneath the waves outside the Sootopolis crater, which grew ever more violent as Kyogre’s powers took effect.

    Steven looked up to the ever-changing skies, his heart pounding. The tablet in his hands felt warm—alive. He knew the golems were coming.

    It was only a matter of time until they arrived.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The Champion’s heart twisted as he watched the various figures in the Sootopolis crater. The members of the League and their Pokemon ran along the crater cliffs or else flew about the crater as they tried to attack the beasts. And in the middle of it all, Kyogre and Groudon battled as if they were the only two creatures in the world.

    Their clash created tidal waves which splashed ever higher; nearly half of the city had been washed away. The effects of their battle were spilling outside the crater—to the east, the waters raged and churned like never before. Barrel waves ten meters high rolled with thunderous intensity. Rain cascaded from black clouds, rendering it impossible to see more than a few feet in any direction. Normally, Steven would be able to see Ever Grande City from atop the Sootopolis crater—but it was lost to sight, if it was still there. To the west, the sun baked the land; everything was lost in a blur of orange-brown. Clouds of dust rose from the ground, turning the air hazy. Fires erupted in dry forests, filling the air with greyish smoke.

    And still, no sign of the Team leaders.

    Where were they? They had to be close by—didn’t they? Or was it possible that they controlled the ancient Pokemon from afar?

    The anxiety within him was shunted aside as nausea rose from the pit of his stomach. A hum ran up his arms and he gripped the slab more tightly. Looking up, saw three figures shoot through the sky and come to a halt before him.

    Even after hearing all about them in legends, the golems were more magnificent than Steven could have dreamed. Each stood twice as tall as Steven; six dots were in place of where each of their faces would be. Though they stood impassively before him, Steven felt their presence—coming from them? Or from the slab? He didn’t know. But he felt it within him—something else spoke to him from within.

    As he stared at the golems, Steven had one thought: stop Kyogre and Groudon.

    Without hesitation, the golems rose into the air and dive-bombed the two ancient Pokemon. Regirock raised its rock arms above its head and swung them around, knocking Groudon in the face. The behemoth roared as it was knocked back and slammed into the cliff side. A flurry of hail and ice crystals shot from Regice onto the Ground-type, freezing it to the cliffs. Registeel dove straight into Kyogre, hitting the Water-type with its full weight and sending it dashing up against the cliffsides as it roared in pain.

    The victory was short-lived: Groudon quickly regained its feet, shaking off the ice and snow. Inhaling, it shot mud from its mouth at Regirock and Regice. The two golems were blasted into the cliffsides, drowning in the deluge. Kyogre roared and sprayed water from its blowhole at Registeel, sending it careening into the rocks.

    The three golems quickly recovered, and at Steven’s mental command, flung themselves at the ancient Pokemon again.

    The Champion’s mind worked a mile a minute as he watched the battle. Neither the golems nor the weather titans were gaining ground; he had to think of an alternative. What else were the golems capable of?

    He looked up as he heard a high-pitched, grating squeal and saw something shiny fall out of the sky.

    “Skarmory!”

    But the Pokemon only fell for a few seconds and quickly righted itself. Smoke wafted from one of his metallic wings.

    Steven’s eyes scanned the cliffsides and he saw, several hundred meters away from him, a group of people wearing red hoodies. A Camerupt stood in front of them, magma seeping down its sides.

    Heart pounding as blood boiled in his veins, he said over his microphone, “Team Magma members spotted on the cliffsides. Take them out.”

    He heard static cries over his headset and someone screamed.

    “Team Aqua’s here—they nearly drowned my Golem!” Roxanne cried.

    “What? Where?”

    “On the cliffs by the city!”

    Steven looked, but the city was too far away from him to clearly see any figures. He had no doubt that Team Aqua was there, though, and creating further chaos.

    It’ll be okay, he told himself as the chaos worsened. We just need to hold out until Rayquaza shows up.
    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Derek stood atop the Sootopolis crater. Breloom hopped about restlessly—he wanted in on the action!

    “Breloom, there’s nothing we can do. Steven wants us here when people and Pokemon get injured. And Phoebe wants us here when Team Aqua arrives to look for her Bennett.”

    Derek looked over the edge of the crater to the waters below. Groudon and Kyogre had arrived, and the serene city of Sootopolis had devolved into chaos. Boulders were flung into the air as Groudon ripped up rocks as if they were sheets of paper. The seas became more violent; there was no sign of Team Aqua vessels. Around Derek and Breloom, other medical personnel and their Pokemon waited restlessly. Phoebe had spoken to each of them in private, letting them know that her Bennett had been taken by Team Aqua weeks ago. His mind wandered back to the previous night as he recalled the details.

    He was walking through the halls of Ever Grande City’s hotel, looking at the sunset through the glass walls. The setting star dyed the waters orange and red; it made Derek think of the molten lava he used to see at Team Magma’s Mt. Chimney base.

    Tomorrow.

    He set out with the Pokemon League tomorrow morning for Sootopolis City. He would probably see old teammates. He would have to be ready to stand against them—though he didn’t imagine that would be a problem. He didn’t feel guilty about it. And being beaten up by Tabitha twice only made him more resolute in his decision.

    He stopped at a corner, watching the brilliant sun slowly dip beneath the horizon. It was a sight he often got to see when out at sea with Team Magma. Hoenn had more brilliant sunsets than Johto; they were brighter, more vivid colors, and always filled him with a sort of peace. He wasn’t able to see the sunset often during his time in university or medical school. His Pokemon liked watching them with him—maybe they would want to watch it with him now.

    “Hey.”

    He turned around and saw one of the Pokemon League members stroll up—bare feet peeked out beneath her long blue skirt; pink hibiscus flowers adorned her short-cropped hair. Her dark eyes gazed at him curiously, apprehensively.

    “You’re that guy who betrayed Team Magma, right?”

    Derek nodded.

    “I am, yeah. Your name is Phoebe, right? The Elite Four member?”

    “Yeah—well… That’s a bit blurry, right now. But yes, my name is Phoebe.”

    She looked through the windows and stood next to Derek, her dark eyes shining slightly.

    “Are you coming with us to Sootopolis?”

    Derek nodded.

    “I think so, yes. I told Steven I’d help out—so he told me to go to Sootopolis City.”

    “Is he having you battle directly?”

    “Not sure; since I’m a medic, I think he wants me and my Pokemon on the sidelines to be ready if—when—someone gets seriously hurt.”

    “So, you might not be busy at first—right?”

    Derek started—Phoebe looked up at him, looking considerably more nervous than before.

    “I—I don’t know. Why? What do you need?”

    She looked back out at the waters.

    “There’s someone I need to get back, but I don’t know how—you might be the only one who can help me.”

    Derek waited patiently; Phoebe blinked a few times before continuing on.

    “You heard of how the Elite Four tried to make an exchange with Team Aqua, right? We would give them the Orbs if they gave us Tate? Well… To ensure their compliance, we made another trade: my Pokemon for one of theirs. And I have their Pokemon still with me, right here.”

    She reached her hand into a pocket and withdrew a Pokeball. Through the translucent red lid, Derek saw a Crawdaunt soundly sleeping.

    Phoebe pocketed it. Her eyes remained on the waters outside as she kept talking.

    “And I promised Bennett I’d get her back, but I don’t see what chance I’ll have to do that,” Phoebe told him. Her dark eyes shone with tears as she struggled to not cry. “So, please, help me look for her. She was taken by the Team Aqua commander named Matt.

    “I’ll be scouting and fighting the entire time, I’m sure. But you might be able to get away for a bit—and any other medics who come with us to help. If you see a Team Aqua ship, won’t you please try to board it and retrieve my Bannette? Please?”

    She looked up at Derek, her eyes shining with desperation. Derek’s gut twisted with guilt.

    “I don’t know—I don’t know how anything will look once we’re actually at Sootopolis.

    “But,” he said once he saw Phoebe open her mouth, “I can try. If I see any Team Aqua ships, I can try to get aboard them and look for Banette.”

    Phoebe sighed; she looked relieved, like air let out of a balloon and tension released. She dipped her head.

    “Thank you.”

    Derek snapped himself out of his memories and back to the present. Though Phoebe didn’t divulge the details of how Bennett was taken, Derek knew. Maressa had told him everything.

    At the thought of Maressa, his heart sank. He didn’t want her to go. She had hardly been gone for more than a day, and already Derek missed her. He knew she had Golduck and Claydol to keep her safe, but still…

    Looking up at the sky, Derek saw Golbat circling overhead. If anybody seemed prepared for all of this, it was Golbat. The Pokemon didn’t bat an eye when informed of Groudon and Kyogre’s awakening, nor was he scared when Derek said they might have to scout Team Aqua ships to find a missing Bennett.

    Derek’s heart surged with gratitude for his friend. Looking down into the crater, he took a shaky breath as the two beasts ripped up the world around them.
     
    Chapter 36
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Hi everyone! Apologies for the delay--I had thought I was out of updated chapters to publish, but I still have a few more! Hopefully I'll put out a chapter a week for at least the next three weeks. So here's chapter 36!


    Chapter 36



    Eventually—after how many days, Maressa didn’t know, and she didn’t want to keep count—they made land. As Maressa and Golduck got out of the craft and clambered on to the rocky shore, they looked up.

    The island was not large—nothing more than a small spit of rock out in the middle of nowhere. White fog crept out from the sea. Small swaths of forest surrounded the tower that dominated the island. The Sky Pillar itself was perhaps a hundred meters across. Maressa and Golduck leaned their heads back, craning their necks to try and see how high the tower went, but the top of the monolith was soon lost to clouds.

    “What’s that? But we just got here!”

    Maressa looked over; Sidney’s eyes were wide open and he looked angry as he spoke into his headset.

    “Do you what you can to hold them off; I’ll send backup.” Switching off his microphone, he turned to Maressa and the crewmen. “Other ships are under attack. Probably Team Aqua. If any of you have aquatic Pokemon you can spare, send them to help. But waking up Rayquaza is our priority.”

    Maressa looked down at Seaking sitting in the water. He looked sadly up at her.

    “Do you think you’d be willing to help them out, Seaking?”

    He nodded—of course he would help! But what about her? Would she be okay?

    “Don’t worry, Seaking. Golduck and Derek’s Claydol”—she held up his Pokeball—“are here with me! We’ve got nothing to worry about.”

    Seaking nodded slowly. He was happy to be helpful but it always made him sad to leave Maressa and Golduck.

    Grabbing on to Golduck’s webbed hand, Maressa slid down into the water and wrapped her arms around Seaking.

    “I know, Seaking—I don’t want to leave you, either. But we will see you again soon. I promise.”

    Maressa released him and smiled as he gave her one last look before ducking into the water and swimming away. Her heart clenched with sadness; guilt lingered as she turned away and climbed back up next to Sidney.

    “Well, looks like this is it.”

    Maressa stared up at the enormous tower before them.

    “So we just go up and find Rayquaza? That’s it? Why hasn’t anyone else done this yet?” she asked him.

    “Drake tried riding his Salamence when he first got here, but the tower is too high for his Salamence to get all the way up—which means it’s probably too high for any normal Pokemon. The windows were too small for him to get through, and he said the tower looked fragile in parts so he didn’t want to try breaking anything down.”

    “So are we just going to climb up from the inside?”

    Sidney nodded. “That’s our current plan, yeah.”

    “Why are we the only ones here?”

    Sidney walked forward to the tower.

    “Things in Sootopolis are getting bad—Steven wanted all hands on deck to try and prevent as much damage as possible. So we’re the only ones he let go.”

    He swiveled his head around. “Can’t see much in this fog. Can you guys scout the area out and make sure nothing is around here? I’d hate to get ambushed by any more Team members.”

    Some of the crewmen made their way and scouted through the forest to their left.

    “I’m going to go closer to the tower. Maressa, can you and your Golduck check out the area to our right?” Sidney asked.

    “Sure thing,” she said. “Come on, Golduck.”

    Letting her lean on him, Golduck accompanied Maressa into the scrubby forest. Though she knew she was supposed to be looking around her, Maressa kept her eyes on the pillar to her left, constantly amazed at its height.

    “Golduck, how do you think people built that? It’s supposed to be ancient, but how can they have built it without modern tools or construction equipment? And where did they get the materials? This place is tiny! I think there’s more rock in that tower than there is on the rest of this island…”

    Maressa chattered away as she voiced her thoughts, partly because she was curious—but mostly to keep away the unsettling feeling that grew within her. Something about this place seemed not quite right. Maressa didn’t know if it was the fog creeping through the low-hanging trees, or the feeling of fear that stuck with her ever since she was in the hospital, or if some sort of ancient presence was with them—but something about the place was off.

    And she knew he sensed it, too. Golduck kept sneaking glances over his shoulder at the large, and his shoulders were hunched over more than usual. He looked as if he wanted to curl up and hide. Maressa’s heart panged with pity, and tried to keep his mind off the subject.

    “Okay, Golduck, I haven’t seen any wild Pokemon or anything, so—what?”

    Golduck suddenly hissed. His red eyes narrowed and he glared at a low-hanging tree ahead. Maressa could see nothing different about the tree; it looked like every other piece of foliage on that teeny island.

    She heard it before she saw it—a low, rumbling growl emanated from the tree, and out stepped a large Mightyena. He glared at Golduck and raised his haunches as he sauntered towards them.

    Maressa’s heart jolted, but something about the Mightyena was familiar—she had seen him many times before.

    “Maressa?”

    She looked up and saw a man wearing the Team Magma uniform step out from behind the tree. He stared at her in bewilderment for a second before a smile split his face.

    “Maressa, you’re alive!”

    “Tabitha?”

    It was weird seeing him smile like that—the only smiles she had ever seen on him were coy or smug, but this one was genuine, almost joyful, even.

    She stayed where she was—her heart raced so rapidly that her chest hurt. Her limbs started shaking—she was back in the Team Magma base, and Tabitha was telling her that he would hand her over to Team Aqua.

    Through her fear and anxiety, a spark of anger flared in her.

    “Mightyena, calm down. Don’t attack,” Tabitha told his companion. The Dark-type stopped growling and stood straight up, still glaring at Golduck. Golduck planted himself squarely in front of Maressa, hissing and raising his shoulders.

    “Golduck, it’s okay.”

    I think…

    Tabitha walked a few steps closer, still staring at Maressa in disbelief.

    “I can’t believe it’s actually you—I didn’t think, after what Team Aqua put you through, you’d be out here.” The smile faded from his face. “What are you doing out here, anyway?”

    Maressa didn’t know how to react. She didn’t think she’d see Tabitha again—she definitely didn’t expect to see him happy.

    “What am I doing out here?” she spat. “What are you guys doing out here?”

    “Stopping the Pokemon League when they come to awaken Rayquaza. Why are you working with them, Maressa? I would have thought they’d given you medical care instead of sending you out to do their dirty work for them.”

    “I’m working for them so that we can stop you. Don’t roll your eyes—after everything you’ve done, you knew this was coming!”

    Tabitha took a few steps closer to Maressa. She instinctively hugged herself at his approach. She wanted to hang on to Golduck. Tilting his head to the side, Tabitha gazed at her calculatingly.

    “So, you’re just working for them because you want to stop us. Couldn’t you have tried to do that without helping the Pokemon League? Or did you think they were your only chance at defeating us?”

    Maressa faltered.

    “Wh—I don’t care how I defeat you or who it’s with. All that matters is that you guys don’t succeed, we get the Orbs back, Groudon and Kyogre go back to sleep, and the Teams are disbanded.”

    “And then what, Maressa? Once we’re disbanded and everything is safe, do you think this world will just go back to the way it was? Do you want this world to go back to the way it was? You know how the Teams advertised ourselves—environmental protection companies that tried to restore nature to a healthy state.”

    “I know!” she snapped. Blood rushed to her face. “But if either of you succeed, then that’s not helping nature—the world will be destroyed, Tabitha!”

    “And do you like the world the way it is now?”

    He stared at her hard with his black, piercing eyes. Mightyena began pacing around them in a circle. Golduck swiveled his head, following Mightyena with his deadly red glare.

    “Look at the world, Maressa. Rampant crime. Homelessness. Fathers leaving their wives and children to fend for themselves. Disease-filled urban poverty. Drug-ridden rural poverty. A government that tells their people what they can and can’t do. A ruling class that tells those beneath them what they need. People gradually becoming sessile, no longer living with Pokemon. Is that what you really want to go back to?”

    Maressa glared at him. She was tired of being used and manipulated—the only thing left was to answer honestly.

    “Of course not!” she shouted. There was no need for shouting; Tabitha stood only a few steps away. But something in the atmosphere felt threatening—was it him? Or was it just the overall eeriness of the island itself? Shouting felt good; it gave her energy, it stopped her from shaking, and replaced her terror with rage and hatred.

    “I don’t want any of that, Tabitha, but killing off most of the population and restarting this world won’t fix that! Maxie and Archie don’t care about people—if they did, they wouldn’t kill everyone. You know this! How can you honestly believe that killing people is the best way out? If people live, than at least we can hope for some sort of change in the future!”

    His eyes narrowed. “Are you just repeating sappy platitudes you hear from politicians who try to manipulate people into voting for them?”

    “I’ve already been manipulated!”

    Maressa’s fists were shaking. Golduck let out a constant, low hiss. Rumbles echoed from deep in Mightyena’s throat as he kept circling the trio. Tabitha continued to stare at Maressa.

    “I know what I believe. From what you’ve told me before, I have a hard time really believing that you want everyone to die so the world can reset that way. You tried to save my life, and I’m your enemy! What do you really want?”

    “Regardless of what I want,” he said slowly, “I pledged allegiance and obedience to Maxie. I owe him everything—“

    “You don’t owe him anything!

    “Maxie is my leader, and whether he’s right or wrong, I obey him.”

    “This is your life, Tabitha!” Maressa shouted. “Make your own choices, and stop blaming others for what you’re doing!

    “Golduck, get us out of here!”

    She was sick of talking, sick of the manipulation, and sick of endless arguments that got nowhere. At her word, Golduck shot a jet of water straight at Tabitha—it launched him off his feet and in a heap on tangled branches and vines. Mightyena leapt at Golduck and the two of them rolled on the ground.

    “Claydol, help us out!”

    In a flash of white light, the earthen doll appeared.

    Golduck pinned Mightyena to the ground and quacked at Maressa—he could take on Mightyena by himself. She and Claydol should get to the Sky Pillar and awaken Rayquaza!

    Maressa’s heart twisted—she didn’t want to leave Golduck alone. But Claydol rumbled in affirmation and urged her to come with him. Reaching up, Maressa grabbed the point on Claydol’s head and lifted herself on to him. Once she was secure, he sped through the forest and to the tower. Maressa glanced back to see Golduck slamming his tail repeatedly into Mightyena. Tabitha was getting back on his feet—but Claydol sped away before he made a move for them.

    As Claydol levitated over the cracked steps and into the tower, Maressa saw Team Magma grunts and submarine crewmen fighting on the floor and in the halls. The ground floor was covered with smoke—Maressa’s vision was blotted out. All she could hear was shouting, choking, sputtering, and slamming.

    Claydol didn’t seem to need eyesight—he made a straight shot to the stairwell and went up as quickly as he could, dodging Team Magma grunts and Pokemon League workers. Houndours and Vulpixes shot bursts of flame; Golbats and Zubats released clouds of haze; Geodudes hurled rocks; Electrikes and Manectrics filled the air with crackling electricity.

    Maressa’s heart beat furiously and she clutched Claydol, sweat breaking out on her forehead. Claydol went forward, uninterrupted; he was bulky enough to shrug off any fire or rock attacks, and electric ones didn’t affect him at all. He always made sure to keep Maressa out of harm’s way, and the worst that she endured was breathing in smoke and fumes.

    Claydol soared past everyone—someone called Maressa’s name, but she and Claydol ignored them and continued onward, up the endless stairway. As the noises of fighting faded away, Maressa’s mind lingered back to what Tabitha told her.

    Blood boiled in her veins, pumping so hard that it gave her a headache. How could he claim the moral high ground when he was trying to kill people? How could he—who had hurt, kidnapped, and possibly killed countless innocents—try to claim morality over her—who had endured such torture because of her efforts to stop them? He enabled Team Aqua to torture her!

    A surge of hatred rushed through her, and she gripped Claydol even more tightly than before. Hating Tabitha felt awful—but it blocked out the pain and fear. And, in spite of her resentment and loathing, she eventually became aware of another presence. Maressa glanced at Claydol, who looked up at her with a bright red eye. Derek mentioned that Claydol would form a mental link with her, but in her anger she hadn’t noticed it in until now.

    She felt a tinge of fear—not from herself, but from Claydol.

    “Oh, I’m sorry Claydol. Was I scaring you?”

    A bit of affirmation flowed through their link.

    “Well… I’ll try to control my anger from now on.”

    Maressa looked at the walls as she and Claydol passed by them. Sunlight pouring in through the windows fell on faded paint that could have been centuries old; Maressa couldn’t tell what it was supposed to depict. Banette and Dusclops peered at her from out of the shadows lying on the floors—floors that, Maressa noticed for the first time, were cracked and crumbling inward.

    This place is falling apart, she mused.

    She gripped Claydol more tightly. None of the stairs looked like they would hold her weight. If she fell off of Claydol, she was done for.

    Maressa looked back at the age-old murals along the walls. Was this place cursed? Did something happen to cause it to crumble to bits, barely holding together? Or was it just that ancient and uninhabited?

    The windows offered a marvelous view of the little island and the clear blue ocean stretching into the horizon. But as Maressa and Claydol went higher, white mist drifted in through the windows, dimming the view and eventually blocking it entirely.

    They didn’t travel through the fogged-up stairway for long, and eventually Claydol emerged from the hazy hallways into the open.

    Maressa looked around. Everything, as far as she could see, was smothered in endless white mist. She looked down; this floor wasn’t cracked at all, and she slowly slid off Claydol to see if it would hold her weight.

    It felt good to have her feet planted on something firm again. Maressa took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped.

    Something was slowly, deeply inhaling and exhaling. A current of mist pulsed in and out. The presence that dominated the island ever sense Maressa got there magnified intensely, and as she stepped forward, she saw what it was.

    The creature was enormous—it was far beyond anything Maressa had ever seen. Its snakelike body—which was as thick as a train—was coiled up on itself. The head was relatively thin, but still large enough that Maressa could lie on it spread-eagled. Each nostril was as big as her head. Every time the beast inhaled, copious amounts of white mist flowed in. A torrent of cloud was released with each exhale.

    Claydol gazed at the beast with awe—he sent feelings of wonder and admiration to Maressa. He didn’t deny that he was afraid, too. How could he not be afraid? To float before a Pokemon so ancient, so powerful, so divine… It was as if a piece of Heaven had broken itself off and came down to grace the mortals living on earth. If they were to awaken this most august creature, it was to be done with the greatest grace and rever—

    “WAKE UP!”

    Claydol flinched as a rock crashed next to him. All eyes wide open, he stared at Maressa. The human glared up at Rayquaza, every vein sticking out of her neck, her amber eyes bulging.

    “WAKE UP AND FIX OUR PROBLEM!” she screamed.

    Picking up a rock lying nearby, she limped forward and hurled the rock at the Dragon-type. The rock fell very short, thankfully.

    Claydol used his psychic energy to immobilize Maressa’s body and tried to placate her mind by showing her his own fear. They couldn’t behave in front of a mythical Pokemon like this!

    But his own fear, his reverence, his wonder and awe—everything was immediately overridden by blinding rage. Sheer, unbridled fury coursed through her and smothered his senses. Maressa’s anger was beyond anything he ever felt from Derek. Her feelings overtook Claydol’s, and the Psychic-type was forced to let her go.

    Having regained control of her own body, she glowered at Claydol and marched toward him.

    ”You do NOT use your psychic powers on me! You do not control me, you do not tell me to calm down!”

    She looked back at Rayquaza and marched over to him.

    “I’m sick of this!” she screeched. “I’m sick of fighting, I’m tired of everything being so useless! How can you just sleep here while the world is falling apart?! WAKE UP! WAKE UP, YOU STUPID, DUMB POKEMON!”

    She glared at Claydol.

    He cowered.

    “If you’re going to use your Psychic powers, pick up these rocks, throw them at that thing, and tell him to wake up and get his useless butt into action!”

    Claydol started protest—

    “DON’T ARGUE WITH ME, JUST DO IT!”

    Quavering, Claydol levitated a rock and shot it at Rayquaza. The rock tore through the mist and hit the draconid right between the nostrils. He shut all of his eyes—he couldn’t look.

    But Maressa looked. She watched the Pokemon shake its head slightly and flutter its eyelids—but then it closed its eyes and went back to slee—

    “NO, DO NOT SLEEP!” Maressa shouted. She picked up rocks and hurled them at the Dragon-type. “YOU’RE SO USELESS! You’ve been up here this whole time while people have been fighting and dying and—“

    As she ranted and pelted the ancient Pokemon with rocks, Rayquaza’s eyes opened again. If she was not so worked up, his eyes would have freaked her out—the sclera and pupil were pitch black, cut through by the shocking yellow iris.

    The giant stared at her curiously for a second before lifting its great head and slowly uncoiling its body. As Maressa craned her neck back to stare up at it, fear and helplessness overrode her rage. She stepped back, trying to keep its rising form in sight before stumbling and falling on her back.

    Rayquaza bent down, dipping its head very close to her. It let out a hiss as it examined the human—tiny in its eyes.

    Maressa’s breathing turned quick and shallow. Her whole body shook. Sweat dripped down her face. She glanced at Claydol, who was cowering near some rocks. Her heart immediately flooded with guilt for pushing him to awaken Rayquaza—suddenly, all of this seemed like a terrible idea. Rayquaza was gigantic. As Maressa and Claydol looked up at it rising over them, pure terror blotted out all other senses.

    Rayquaza only examined her for a minute. Raising its serpentine head, it parted its jaws—wide enough to swallow several people whole—and let out an ear-splitting roar. Maressa covered her ears and curled into a ball. The Pokemon’s roar caused the tower to shake and the movement made Maressa’s stomach churn.

    The mist cleared as the great Pokemon shot into the sky. Maressa glanced up and, for one brilliant second, got to see the emerald-green dragon race into the sunlight against a crystal-blue sky. But the force of Rayquaza pushing off the Sky Pillar was too much for the ancient structure to bear, and all around Maressa, the architecture crumbled apart.

    The force of Rayquaza’s take-off caused the building to cave inward. Maressa’s voice caught in her throat as the stony plate she lay on tipped forward—her body left the stony plate she lay on, and for a few seconds, she was in free fall. She looked forward and saw Claydol race toward her in the air. One of his detached arms shot out and touched her—

    Maressa’s body touched the ground with a heavy thud. Blood rushed crazily through her body and her stomach was doing flips. Nausea rose from her core up through her throat and she retched onto the sparse grasses before her. Rolling on to her back, Maressa closed her eyes and took deep gulps of air.

    As she breathed in—the air on the ground was much richer than the thin atmosphere at the top of the tower—her body slowly calmed down, and she had time to mentally catch up. Opening her eyes, she saw hazy mist of the forest above her and Claydol peering at her curiously.

    “Claydol… You teleported me down, didn’t you?”

    He groaned in affirmation.

    Maressa exhaled deeply. “Thank you…” Sitting up, Maressa looked around. Thin trees with broad leaves grew all about her. They were still on Sky Pillar’s island. As she realized it, she heard loud rumbling and repeated crashes.

    “The tower!”

    Maressa rolled on to her hands and knees—avoiding her pile of sick—and pushed herself to a standing position. As she watched, grey clouds of smoke and dusty debris flew up from where the ancient structure crumbled to the ground. She inhaled and exhaled deeply—her body still felt very sensitive and she wanted to keep her nausea under control.

    “Come on, Claydol. Let’s see if they need our help.”

    She suddenly felt Claydol’s feelings as if they were her own: reluctance, fear, and a promise to Derek to keep Maressa safe.

    Claydol’s eyes were all downcast. After seeing and waking Rayquaza up, he just wanted to rest and stay out of trouble.

    “Oh, sure. You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to—here.”

    Maressa pulled out his Pokeball but he protested. If Maressa was going, he would go too! He just wished they would all stay out of danger and away from fighting.

    Maressa smiled at him as she pocketed his Pokeball. “You’re just like Derek. I hope he’s doing okay. But we should really go now, we don’t have time to lose!”

    Though she didn’t admit it, she also was reluctant to go back into the fray. As she and Claydol made their way to the edge of an overlook, she saw the people working with the Elite Four standing near the shoreline while several Team Magma members scrambled away through the woods. Tabitha stood in place, giving orders over his headset as his team members and their Pokemon disappeared into the misty woods behind him. Once he laid eyes on Claydol and Maressa, his gaze hardened. He pointed to Maressa and shouted something indistinct; his Mightyena beside him leapt into action and charged Maressa at breakneck pace.

    Anxiety and terror flooded her.

    “Claydol, do something!”

    Claydol’s psychic attacks were useless, so he resorted to launching his full weight at the incoming Pokemon. Mightyena nimbly dodged Claydol, and the Ground-type crashed into the sandy dirt. He immediately got back in the air, but the canine was already on Maressa.

    She immediately turned around and sprinted away but it took Mightyena less than a second to catch up to her and tackle her to the ground. He shoved his snout into her pants pockets and took the Pokeballs out, ripping the seams in the process.

    Mightyena’s weight suddenly disappeared; she heard a whoosh! as Claydol soared over her, barely missing Mightyena. Getting up, she saw Mightyena race back to Tabitha and drop Seaking’s, Golduck’s, and Claydol’s Pokeballs at his feet. Tabitha took the shrunken Pokeballs in his hands as Claydol flew at him and Mightyena.

    But before Claydol could hit them, red light shot out from one of the Pokeballs in Tabitha’s hands and trapped Claydol inside. The Magma commander took out something small and X-shaped and fitted it over Claydol’s Pokeball. He looked at Maressa and threw the other two Pokeballs back towards her before turning tail and disappearing into the woods behind his teammates.

    Maressa ran forward and picked up the remaining Pokeballs, placing them in her untorn pocket. Standing up, she stared at the forest where Tabitha and Mightyena ran away. As she watched them run, the realization that she’d been attacked hit her, and tears spilled from her eyes.

    She was attacked. Mightyena's red eyes, shining with bloodlust, appeared before her again, and she sobbed openly. She saw his fangs, several inches long and sharp enough to cleave through bone. Her body shook. She could still feel the pressure of Mightyena’s paws on her back, feel the weight of her chest pressing into the ground, feel the suffocation of her face against the dirt—

    She hugged herself as she shook. Taking in deep gulps of air, the sobbing eventually subsided. She wiped tears from her eyes as she stood straight up.

    Turning around, she made her way towards the large pile of rubble that was once the Sky Pillar. The Pokemon League members were exploring the ruined tower, the base and lower levels of which were still intact. Several League-owned Pokemon scurried about through the debris; Machoke lifted and tossed aside boulders; Linoone and Zigzagoon ran amidst the rubble, trying to sniff out any who were lost; Tropius moved aside ruined staircases and archways. Several people stood around the debris while their Pokemon excavated.

    As Maressa got closer, it slowly hit her that Derek’s Claydol had been kidnapped. Claydol, who saved her life—and potentially just saved all of Hoenn, if not the whole world—was captive under Team Magma.

    The terror and adrenaline were joined by a trickle of guilt and the slow, crushing weight of sadness.

    Maressa plodded forward, her body moving automatically. She didn’t really see what she was moving towards and only looked up at the sound of her name.

    “Hey, Maressa! Are you and your Pokemon okay?”

    Sidney stood with several other Pokemon League members. His hand rested on his Absol, who nuzzled his leg.

    Maressa nodded dumbly as she walked up to him. “I think... Team Magma just took Derek’s Claydol.”

    Sidney’s Absol stopped nuzzling his leg and looked up at Maressa with slanted, yellow eyes. Sidney’s red eyebrows raised in surprise. “When? What happened?”

    “Just now—Claydol and I were on the ground over there,” she pointed at the hazy forest, “and Tabitha’s Mightyena charged me and took his Pokeball. Tabitha withdrew Claydol, and now they’re gone.” As the words fell from her lips, horrible guilt and anguish wracked her heart—but it was as if lying under a layer of numbness. She didn’t cry again; it was almost as if she couldn’t cry.

    Sidney looked at her pityingly. “I’m sorry about that—it wasn’t your fault. But if everything goes as planned, then Team Magma is done for and Claydol’ll be with Derek before we know it!”

    Maressa didn’t respond but looked at the people and Pokemon picking through the rubble. She wanted to talk about something else—anything else.

    “Where’s Golduck? What’s going on here?”

    “I think your Golduck is looking around in the ruins. He musta thought you were stuck in it. I’ll get someone to call him over.” He sent an order to a nearby League worker then turned back to Maressa with a beaming smile. “It worked! Rayquaza woke up and took off—the Hoenn crisis is about to end! We’ll return to Sootopolis, as ordered, but by the time we get there, this’ll probably all be over.”

    Sunlight danced behind his shining eyes. But even though she knew this was overall a success, Maressa didn’t share his happiness or relief.

    Plastering a smile to her face, she said, “That’s great!”

    Loud quacking met her ears. She turned and saw Golduck sprint towards her on all fours—joy and relief flooded her, and this time, the smile that lit her face was real. Bending down, she held out her arms for a big hug and was rocked back into her heels by the force of him leaping into her arms.

    “I’m so glad you’re okay!” she laughed as Golduck squeezed her midriff. “I know you have lots of questions, but let’s go find Seaking first!”

    At the shore, the duo located Seaking—another happy reunion—and waited with him while the Pokemon League members regrouped. When Sidney finally gave the order for them to depart, Maressa disappeared into the ship with Golduck in his Pokeball and watched as Seaking swam alongside in the wide blue sea.

    As she watched her orange friend swim along, the unsettled feeling in her heart never diminished. The nervousness and anxiety that recently pervaded her was still with her. Every time the thought of Claydol getting kidnapped came to mind, she felt awful. Everyone was celebrating, but she was afraid, alone, and ridden with guilt. Even with the good things happening—Rayquaza waking up, and the knowledge that this would soon be over—the feeling of impending doom did not leave her.

    But it was just the lingering after effects of Tentacruel Syndrome, right? It would all go away soon, and everything would be back to normal.
     
    Chapter 37
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Merry Christmas and happy new year! Apologies that this is behind schedule--a lot of unexpected things happened in real life back in early November, so I've had quite a set back. That being said, here's the latest chapter! I had a lot of fun writing this one, so I hope you enjoy!


    Chapter 37


    Sweat beaded Steven’s forehead. The black sleeves of his coat were rolled up, exposing the sweat shining on his arms. His knuckles were white from gripping the stone slab so firmly. Erratic bursts of sunlight poured down, the moisture on him a slick sheen.

    Standing on a rock cliff several hundred meters away from him, the Team Magma leader stood. The Red Orb blazed in his hand, casting an eerie red light over its holder. Maxie was surrounded by several Team Magma members and their Pokemon. Baltoy and Claydol roamed the cliffsides while Slugma and Magcargo oozed through the crevices.

    In the opposite direction, the Team Aqua leader held the Blue Orb high into the air. Its azure light spilled over him and the subordinates. Several Water-type Pokemon surrounded him on the cliffs, shooting attacks at the Pokemon League and the three golems.

    The weather had only worsened. Even though the sky above Sootopolis still constantly changed between blinding sun and pitch-black clouds, Steven saw conditions grow more dire in the distance. The seas to the east raged and foamed, and the land to the west was burning to a crisp.

    He grit his teeth. The golems hadn’t been able to land a hit on either of the Team Leaders—though they didn’t have much of a chance. Once Maxie and Archie appeared, they ordered Kyogre and Groudon to fight the golems while their subordinates attacked the members of the Pokemon League.

    Steven’s mind raced—he could have the golems try and contain the chaos, but that didn’t solve the problem of the Orbs controlling Groudon and Kyogre.

    A deep roar sounded from overhead. Steven looked up; the sunlight dimmed, and the black clouds dissolved. White celestial light cascaded from the heavens, and in that light shone a green serpentine form.

    Steven’s heart soared and he laughed out loud—

    Rayquaza is here.

    The Dragon-type descended from the sky over the fighting Pokemon. Groudon and Kyogre stopped their battle and gazed up at the emerald dragon. Inhaling deeply, Rayquaza let out a deep, beautiful roar that echoed throughout the broken crater and beyond.

    Steven waited with bated breath as Kyogre and Groudon stared at it with their bright, yellow eyes—

    ”Kyogre, sheer cold!”

    “Groudon, rock tomb!”

    The leviathan belched out massive shards of ice that pierced Rayquaza’s hide while the behemoth dug up rocks and hurled them at the dragon. Rayquaza’s roars turned to screams as it crashed into the cliffsides, bruised and bleeding.

    Steven went numb.

    “How…?”

    Archie laughed openly as he held up the blazing Blue Orb.

    “These Orbs were made to stop Rayquaza from interfering, scum! What use is controlling Pokemon if they can be stopped so easily?”

    “Regice, Regirock and Registeel, contain the chaos!”

    At Steven's command, the three golems flew to the edges of the crater at equidistant parts. The dots on their heads glowed and they each clapped their hands. Energy waves emanated from them, flowing outwards and over the Sootopolis crater until they met and formed a dome of light around the fighting Pokemon.

    “Rayquaza is out,” Steven bitterly admitted. “We can at least contain the chaos until we destroy those Orbs.”

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Maressa sat on a small cot in a room with several beds, staring at her scarred hands.

    There was no news.

    She didn’t know what she was expecting—perhaps immediate notification from Steven or the rest of the Pokemon League that Rayquaza had stopped the fighting and everyone could go home. But Sidney never heard from any of the other League Members. He had never been able to contact any of them; it was as if they had fallen off the face of the earth.

    The Deep Sea Explorer traveled underwater but they still had weather reports saying that thick cloud cover and harsh sunlight hung over Sootopolis City. The water currents were also unusual; the clockwise current that normally ran north along the east coast of Hoenn turned erratic and unpredictable.

    Maressa clenched her hands, trying to keep her nerves under control, trying to prevent the anxiety from welling up within her any further. Every time she closed her eyes and tried to rest, she saw more fighting. A rush of adrenaline flowed through her and her heart pounded so hard that she felt dizzy. She would open her eyes, try to occupy her mind with something else, try to find a way to relax. Golduck stayed out of his Pokeball. He was so good to her—he always stayed with her and talked with her whenever she needed it. He sat on the floor opposite Maressa, his head tilted as he gazed into the blue depths beyond the porthole.

    Her stomach churned at the sight of the sea. Even though she loved watching Seaking swim by them, staring at the seawater too long made her nerves worse. If she looked outside, she needed to look up to where sunlight shone through the surface. If she looked down, into the blackness below them, her knees grew weak and she felt dizzy.

    A jet of bubbles shot past her neck as her tank dragged her down. Saltwater flooded her mouth and lungs. Her chest screamed in pain. Colors popped behind her eyes as the darkness pressed in.

    She shook her head and jolted herself back to the present. The memories made her stomach feel queasy. Taking a shuddering breath, she closed her eyes.

    What’s wrong with me?

    But that was an easy question to answer. When she opened her eyes, she saw the scars left by Tentacruel stretching across her hands, down her arms, disappearing under the sleeves of her shirt and reappearing as they traveled down her legs. The first time she looked in a mirror back in Ever Grande, she screamed and started crying. Knowing that she would have those ugly, rope-like scars all over her body for the rest of her life was more than she could bear. Even now, as she stared at the bumps and knots of skin on her arms, she felt a deep resentment and hatred for her body.

    She was ugly.

    Maressa clenched her fists as rage flared in her chest. She knew she should be grateful—she still had full control over her body, and she was still alive, but that was not strong enough to override the trickle of despair that had been seeping into her heart the past few weeks.

    The hum of the submarine gradually quieted and soon ceased as the vessel came to a stop. She looked up at Golduck.

    He quacked. It looked like they had reached land—perhaps the Sootopolis crater? But all he could see outside was rock rising straight out of the water. Getting up, he went to ask what was going on.

    Maressa was grateful he went. She didn’t feel like talking to anyone—at least, not anyone there. As she glanced out the window, she thought of Lanturn and Sharpedo, and a feeling of loss and guilt relieved her of the rage. She agreed to go on the mission with the hope that they might find their missing companions along the way. But they never saw them, and she got so swept up in the current action that her plans to find them had been temporarily blotted out.

    Guilt tore at her heart—if only she hadn’t let them go! But no, she needed to let them go. Otherwise, they would have been with her when Team Magma captured her again, and they would have definitely been punished for the damage she did…

    As her mind lingered on these thoughts, it turned to Gloom, and tears came to her eyes. She felt sick to her stomach. She clenched her eyes shut and wiped away the tears, but in the blackness behind her eyelids, she saw Gloom spraying acid at Matt while she disappeared beneath the river water. Tears came hot and fast. She stopped wiping and let out a choked sob as she wallowed in self-pity.

    She didn’t want to keep fighting. She didn’t want to keep losing friends, chasing after them, chasing goals that always seemed out of reach, desperately trying to right the wrongs in the world and finding out that things only kept getting worse. She just wanted to be home—but where was home? She didn’t want to go back to her parents’ place in Mauville. Neither did she really want to go back to Kanto with Betty. Home was with her Pokemon, wherever they were. And two of them were missing because of all the craziness of her situation. She wanted someone to be with, someone who would understand, someone who would just let her cry her eyes out for a few moments.

    When she started with Team Aqua a few short months ago, it seemed like it would give her that kind of community—and it did. She had so easily become friends with Mark, Cloe and Sarah. She seriously thought they would become tight-knit and remain close for a long time, even with changing around squads and getting reassigned.

    But she was a traitor and hadn’t talked to them in weeks. All she knew was that Sarah had been captured by Team Magma—her gut clenched at the thought. What happened? How did Sarah get captured? Was she okay?

    Maressa stared at the metal floor of the submarine as her tears stopped and dried on her cheeks. Crying made her tired. But it also brought relief. Her rage was gone, and she felt light. She didn’t know if she wanted to be back in Sootopolis yet. Once they got back, they would probably end up fighting more. But until they got back, she would keep waiting in tense anticipation.

    She lifted her head at the sound of tapping and saw Seaking at the window, nudging his horn against the glass porthole. His gentle, dark eyes lit up when he saw her and he smiled. Maressa smiled back, her heart warmed by the sight of her friend. Even before she met him, Seaking had been through a lot. But he always maintained a sort of hopeful innocence in even the bleakest of situations—she envied that innocence. Was there a way she could develop it, too?

    She jerked her head as the door opened and Sidney stood at the doorway. His brown eyes glanced at Seaking before looking back at Maressa. Leaning against the doorframe, he scratched the back of his head.

    “So, we made it to Sootopolis. Problem is, there’s some sort of giant energy barrier over the crater, and I think it’s also blocking communication. We can’t reach anyone inside—that includes all of the other Pokemon League members. Because this is the Deep Sea Explorer, we can go under the sea and pop up inside the crater, if the energy dome isn’t down there, too. I’m not sure that’s the best idea, though—if Kyogre and Groudon are still fighting in that crater, then I don’t think any ships should go inside. Kyogre could easily tear this thing to shreds—and this is the latest in Deep Sea technology!”

    “So, are we waiting here?”

    Sidney bobbed his head.

    “I think that’s the best we can do for the time being. We’ve surfaced, so feel free to go up on board and get fresh air. I’m going to send scouts around the perimeter of the crater and see if anyone else is here. With Team Magma leaving not long before us, I imagine they’re here as well, and it’s possible there are Team Aqua members out here, too. If your Pokemon want to join us in scouting, they can feel free, but they gotta be careful.”

    Maressa glanced outside at Seaking, who was looking in curiously. If she asked him to, he would say yes—he always said yes to whatever she wanted. She had never realized before just how generous he was, and she felt that she had taken him for granted.

    She looked back at Sidney.

    “I think we’ll take a break this time, if that’s all right with you.”

    He nodded.

    “Not a problem. Do what you need.” With that, he departed.

    As he walked out, Golduck plodded in and quacked. He was going to go outside and hang with Seaking. Did Maressa want to join?

    Maressa didn’t answer at first—she just wanted to stay put and not do anything. But every attempt at relaxing had been a failure so far, and it would be nice to talk to Seaking.

    “Sure.”

    Getting up, she followed Golduck through the metal halls and out the submarine hatch.

    A wave of anxiety broke over Maressa as she breathed in the salty air. She took in slow, shuddering breaths, gripping the rails to stabilize herself. But at the sight of Seaking jumping excitedly in the water, a smile came to her face. Going over to him, Maressa sat down at the edge of the submarine and watched him and Golduck play together, finding peace in the sight of her friends while members of the Pokemon League milled about.

    She didn’t know how long she stayed there—it might have been half an hour, it might have been more than an hour. But she jerked her head up as she heard someone shout her name.

    “Maressa!”

    She gasped as she saw Derek clamber down the rocks and walk on the submarine towards her. Breloom hopped along happily at his side while Golbat glided smoothly.

    “Derek?”

    Getting up, she walked over to meet him. His walk quickly turned into a run, and he took her in his arms and gave her a big hug. There was something nice about his hug. As she leaned against his shoulder, she started to relax—it felt safe. She felt a second pair of arms wrap around her waist.

    “Breloom! Ah, okay—hug sandwich!” And she stretched one of her arms back to include Breloom.

    After a few seconds, Maressa pulled back and looked up at Derek. His face was beaming.

    “What are you doing out here?” she asked.

    He gestured to the dome over the crater.

    “I was told to stay out of the action, since Steven wants me and my Pokemon to help out in case anyone gets injured. Phoebe asked a couple of other people and I to search Team Aqua ships for her Banette. So that’s what we’ve been doing. I was walking around the outer cliffs while Golbat flew around and scouted. He told me he saw this Pokemon League submarine, so that’s how I got here so quick.”

    “You can’t reach anyone inside the crater either, can you? You wouldn’t be able to tell us what’s happening, would you?”

    He grimaced and looked up at the translucent dome.

    “I haven’t been able to talk to anyone, no. I was given this pocket walkie-talkie, but it’s been useless. As for what’s happening…” He licked his lips and paused. “Kyogre and Groudon have been fighting inside the crater—I don’t know how long. It feels like this day has been neverending. Groudon caused a lot of sunlight—way harsher than I’ve ever felt before, and I’ve been to the Hoenn desert. The sun was so bright, it looked like the sky was on fire. And Kyogre created a monsoon, so the seas have been really harsh.

    “Then Rayquaza came to Sootopolis, but…” He shook his head. “It didn’t do anything. Kyogre and Groudon just attacked it, so now it’s lying unconscious inside the crater.”

    Maressa’s stomach clenched at these words. Her heart sank and she reeled back.

    “And Steven has been controlling the three ancient golems for a while—Regice, Regirock and Registeel,” Derek continued. “And at first, he had them fight Kyogre and Groudon, but that didn’t really do much. Once Rayquaza was out, the three of them created this energy shield—I think to stop Kyogre’s and Groudon’s fight from spreading.” He looked up at the sky, where spotty black clouds drifted beneath a bright sun. “The weather isn’t nearly as bad as it was before.”

    He looked back at Maressa and smiled.

    “I’m glad to see that you and your Pokemon are okay. How has everything been with you? Other than… the plan with Rayquaza not working.”

    Maressa averted her eyes from his and unconsciously hugged herself. She felt sick with guilt. All eyes were on her, but she didn’t want to look at anyone. She couldn’t even look at Golduck or Seaking. What had happened was her fault. She had to own up to it—but she would so much rather run back into the submarine, hide beneath a pillow and never be seen again.

    “Maressa?”

    She heard Derek but still didn’t look at him. Keeping her eyes averted, she swallowed and took a deep breath.

    “Claydol… didn’t make it back with me. He was captured by Team Magma.”

    Tense silence followed her statement as Derek processed what she said.

    “Maressa… what happened?”

    Keeping her eyes on the edge of the water, she took in a deep, shuddering breath. The anxiety and guilt was turning into pain in her heart—pain that sent tears to her eyes. She knew that if she spoke or looked at Derek, she would end up crying.

    “Maressa, look at me, please,” he said gently. “I’m not mad at you. I just want to know what happened to him.”

    She turned her amber eyes and met his deep brown ones. He really didn’t look mad at all—he looked hurt and sad. His gaze was very gentle but full of pain.

    All of it—the guilt, fear, anxiety, pain—suddenly welled up and came out in tears. She immediately wiped them away and took in a deep breath. She had to stop thinking about this, to stop feeling everything that was happening—she needed to just explain.

    So she explained as best as she could—how Claydol saved her life and was eventually captured by Tabitha. Her voice shook as tears rolled down her cheeks. She hated crying, and she especially hated doing it in front of other people. When she looked at Derek, he was staring at the edge of the water, his gaze hard and calculating. After she finished, he gave her a gentle squeeze.

    “Thank you for telling me everything. I’m sure that Tabitha and the team members who went with him are around here. I’m going to go find Claydol.”

    “I’ll help you,” Maressa immediately said, but the words had barely left her mouth before Derek cut her off.

    No, Maressa. Tabitha did this to attack me—I know he did. I’m going to find Claydol; you just stay here and—"

    “I can’t!” she burst out. “I can’t do nothing, Derek, I need to do something! I can’t relax, I can’t rest—whenever stop for a minute, everything going on—it catches up to me! I still think about Lanturn and Sharpedo—they’re still out there somewhere. Every time I close my eyes, I see Gloom fighting just so I could get away—it comes back to me—everything comes back to me.”

    She raised her eyes to look at Derek. She was shaking.

    “Claydol saved my life—and so much more! He got me to the top of the Sky Pillar, woke up Rayquaza, and got me back to the ground safely. He helped me escape from Team Magma the first time around—and he saved you from Team Magma when you told them you betrayed them! Without him, Derek, we’d both be dead. Please, just let me go with you.”

    Derek sighed; his brown eyes roved sadly over Maressa as he processed her words. Her long blonde hair was a lank, tangled nest. Her hands were shaking. Her eyes were red and watering. Her skin—the parts that weren’t torn or scarred—was pale.

    “I really don’t want you to get hurt again, Maressa. But I’ll let you and your Pokemon come with me, for Claydol’s sake.”

    Maressa let out a shuddering breath and nodded. Her shoulders slumped forward as tension released from her body. Derek turned to Breloom and Golbat.

    “Golbat, can you scout around and try to find a Team Magma ship or aircraft?”

    The Poison-type nodded, then lifted his large blue wings and took off into the air, skimming gracefully over the salty blue seas.

    While they waited for Golbat to return, Derek and Maressa walked along the outer cliffs of the crater. The cliffsides formed natural walkways over the ocean. Maressa walked between the cliff and Derek; every time she turned her head to look at him, she saw the brilliant sea stretching off into the distance. To the east, the gloomy clouds and rumbling tides quickly melded into indiscernible darkness. But to the west, the ocean shone lustrously under the sunlight. The water was flat, and looked calm and peaceful; it would have been perfect for a vacation. Maressa pointed this out to Derek.

    He smiled and glanced at the waters. “Maybe we can come back here after everything is over, and the world goes back to normal.”

    “Do you really think it will?”

    The smile slowly faded as he looked ahead. He paused before responding.

    “We have to hope.”

    Maressa considered responding but thought better about it. Disagreeing was a waste of energy.

    Derek and Maressa looked up at the sound of squeaking. Golbat flew in, squeaking something to Derek.

    “Thanks, Golbat.” He looked at Maressa. “Golbat says he saw a large, grey Team Aqua ship to the east. If that’s what the Pokemon League members saw, then it’s probably where Tabitha and Claydol are.”

    Golbat squeaked again, and Derek bit his lip and furrowed his brow.

    “What is it?”

    “He says there’s one opening on deck that isn’t guarded by anybody. That makes me worried, though. I know Tabitha’s baiting me, and this might be a trap. But he also knows that I know him, and that I’d expect him to set a trap, so could it not be a trap at all? No, he probably figures that I’d be desperate to get to Claydol.”

    “So, if the only way on deck is a trap, maybe we should check underwater.”

    He looked at her skeptically. “What do you mean?”

    “Team Aqua ships sometimes have openings below the water surface so that trainers’ Pokemon can travel back-and-forth more easily. They’re also used to deploy smaller vessels or scouting robots. If this ship is large like Golbat says, they probably have those openings. I’ll ask Seaking and Golduck to take a look; it’ll take no time at all.”

    Derek still looked uncomfortable with the idea of traveling underwater, but he and Maressa made their way back to the Pokemon League’s ship, and Maressa sent out Golduck and Seaking. Shortly afterwards, the two Water-types returned to confirm that, yes, this ship had open ducts beneath the water large enough for Pokemon to pass through.

    “Looks like that’s our best bet,” Maressa said. She turned to Derek. “Should we go?”

    He looked uncertainly at the surface. The choppy blue waves slapped the edge of the metal ship as a chill wind blew. For a moment, he only stared pensively at the sea. He pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth pulled back. Maressa had never seen him look so uneasy.

    “For Claydol,” he said at last.

    “For Claydol,” Maressa agreed.

    Breloom leaped in the air. For Claydol!

    Golduck and Seaking added their voices to the others. For Claydol.

    Golbat shuffled his wings. Anything for Claydol.

    Derek turned to Breloom and Golbat. “Guess it’s time for you two to return to your Pokeballs. I’m going to send you back out once we’re inside, all right?”

    The two Pokemon voiced their agreement and disappeared into the Pokeballs in flashes of red light. Derek looked uneasily at the water as he sat at the edge of the ship.

    “So… How does this work?”

    “Seaking knows how to dive, so we’ll be able to breathe while we’re under the water. Just hold on to his fins, and he’ll take us. Golduck, can you scout ahead and make sure the coast is clear?”

    Golduck gave a quick thumbs-up and disappeared into the water. Seaking stared up at Derek and Maressa expectantly. He was so excited to go diving with them! He couldn’t wait to take them to the ship, and they would save Claydol, and be reunited.

    Maressa smiled at Seaking’s enthusiasm and lowered herself into the water. She gasped as it soaked through her clothes—the water was cold. It also flooded her heart with terror. Why did that happen? But that didn’t matter; she just had to get over it and move forward. As she lowered the rest of her body in and treaded water with only her head above the surface, tears came to her eyes and flowed down her cheeks. She gasped for breath. She hadn’t been in the ocean since she was captured by Team Aqua—since she was strangled by Tentacruel and held below the waves until her lungs felt like they would burst…

    As the memory flashed back to her, she let out a choking sob and her nervousness got worse. Seaking didn’t notice; he wasn’t facing her, but nudged his side against her so she could grab on to one of his large, puffy white fins.

    “Maressa?”

    She raised her head to look at Derek, whose body was half in the water. He looked at her in concern.

    “Are you okay?”

    “Yes!” she immediately said with a forced smile. “We should get going!”

    Derek didn’t look convinced but he didn’t say any more. With obvious reluctance, he reached out and grabbed Seaking’s other fin before lowering himself fully into the water.

    “Okay, Seaking,” Maressa said with false cheeriness, “take us away!”

    Seaking was all too happy to oblige. With an excited flutter of his fins, he dove beneath the water, the two humans hanging on to him. Two large bubbles emerged from his mouth and enveloped Maressa and Derek as he swam onwards.

    Maressa was only submerged in water for about a second, but it was a horrible, drawn-out second. Her heart raced frantically; blood pounded through her veins; she felt light headed; and the rush of adrenaline was nearly overwhelming. Her hands clenched Seaking’s fin so tightly that her knuckles turned white and the muscles and veins in her forearms stuck out in sharp relief. She wanted to scream—but she couldn’t—the water pressed around her, taking away her ability to speak, to even breathe.

    Once the bubble engulfed her and equalized the pressure, Maressa gasped and took several quick, shallow breaths. She looked around—all around her was the murky blue of the ocean. Dark shapes of some unknown creatures were barely visible ahead; the sun sparkled radiantly from the surface above; and below her, everything melded into the blackness of the deep abyss.

    She broke.

    Tears flowed from her eyes as she took in shuddering, gasping breaths. She sobbed openly. Terror, panic, fear—flowing from inside her, pressing down around her, suffocating her, crushing her. It was awful, it had always been awful—everything was about to end, and she was going to die.

    All she could do was hold on while Seaking carried her. He couldn’t hear her sobs—maybe he couldn’t even feel her shaking, or thought she was just cold. As they swam, her breaths gradually slowed, her heart calmed, and her tears dried.

    The panic passed, and Maressa sighed deeply as she looked into the darkness of the ocean. She was exhausted. Only one thought ran through her mind.

    What’s wrong with me?

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    After what felt like hours of anxiety-ridden sea travel—though it was probably thirty minutes at most—Seaking broke the surface. Maressa took in shuddering breaths; the seawater thankfully hid her dry tear tracks.

    It was very dark; a few dim lights hung overhead. Metal walkways hovered over the water so trainers could let their Pokemon out wherever they pleased. The walkways formed a grid which ultimately led to a deck. A doorframe was visible, but they couldn’t see beyond the entrance.

    Derek lost no time in sending out Breloom and Golbat.

    “Breloom!” the Grass-type called out excitedly.

    “Ssshhh!” Derek hissed. “We need to be quiet. We go in, get Claydol, and then he’ll teleport us out. Golbat, use your echolocation to detect if anyone is coming. Breloom, be ready to use Spore on anyone we meet.”

    Derek, Maressa and Golduck got out of the water and looked down at Seaking.

    “What do you want, Seaking?” Maressa asked. “Do you want to come with us in your Pokeball, or would you rather stay outside?”

    Seaking chirped that he would prefer to go back in his Pokeball. He didn’t want to be separated from them again, and even if he couldn’t move on land, he might still be able to help somehow!

    “Well, if you’re sure.”

    He probably doesn’t want to be alone again after the last time, Maressa thought with a pang.

    She looked at Golduck.

    “Let’s follow the others and be ready to fight if we’re needed.”

    Golduck quacked in affirmation. He looked back at Maressa with his head cocked to the side. Was she okay?

    Maressa didn’t say anything. She already felt overwhelmed, and being back in a Team Aqua base was adding to her stress. Instead, she held out her hand, which Golduck took. He gave her a nod and she smiled back in gratitude.

    She looked back and saw Derek gazing at her with concern.

    “You good to go?” he asked.

    Maressa nodded. She really didn’t feel “good to go,” but there was nothing that would change that.

    Golbat flew silently ahead, pausing at every corner as he checked for people and Pokemon. Breloom followed at a distance with Derek on his heels, and Maressa and Golduck picked up the rear. Derek constantly glanced back at them, as if to make sure they were still there. Maressa’s heart pounded beneath her sternum; her arms kept shaking and she clenched Golduck’s hand tightly.

    At one junction, Golbat looked back at Derek and gestured to the hallway to the left. Derek whispered to Breloom, who nodded vigorously. Breloom crept to the edge of the hall, glanced around a corner, and bounded out of sight.

    THUD.

    Maressa’s eyes opened in shock as Breloom dragged a woman in a Team Magma uniform up to them. She was fully conscious—yellow powder hung in the air around her, and she glanced at Derek and Maressa.

    Bending down, Derek quietly asked, “Where is Tabitha’s office?”

    The woman glared daggers at him from beneath her hood but said nothing.

    “I know you can reply,” Derek said. He exhaled in exasperation. “But if you’re not going to talk, we might as well toss you out.”

    The woman’s glare turned into a wide-eyed gape of shock.

    “Out—outside?” she gasped.

    Derek shrugged. “I don’t have any time to lose, and if you won’t help me, I gotta do something with you.”

    The woman gasped something. Derek bent closer.

    “Up—the stairs—highest level—left section…”

    Derek pulled back. “Thanks.” He looked at Breloom and nodded. Breloom scooped her up and carried her down the hall, opened a side door, dropped her unceremoniously inside, and came back looking extremely pleased with himself.

    “That’s it?” Maressa asked incredulously.

    “Well, Breloom’s sleep attacks won’t work on her while his Stun Spore is in effect, and I can’t just leave her lying out here,” he said. “Anyway, let’s keep going.”

    The group’s progress was agonizingly slow. Golbat kept stopping at corners and telling them to take a long way around. Maressa’s nerves blotted out all other feelings. She hated being back on a Team Aqua ship. Maybe she shouldn’t have come with Derek—after all, what could she do? She could have sent Golduck with him—even Seaking would be more helpful than she could.

    But the group continued along, going up a flight of stairs and through more hallways. They eventually stopped at a door that, to Maressa, looked the same as all the rest. Derek tried to open it, but the handle wouldn’t budge.

    He glanced at Breloom. The Fighting-type happily took the handle in both of his hands and with a wrench, tore it clean off the door. The handle let a resounding SNAP! as metal was ripped from metal. Maressa jerked her head around—had anyone heard that?

    “Wait here,” Derek told her quietly, and before she had time to react, he disappeared into the room.

    He emerged less than a minute later looking sour.

    “Did you find him?”

    “Yeah, but…” He held up Claydol’s Pokeball; the X-shaped device that Maressa saw Tabitha put on it at the Sky Pillar was still wound around it.

    “What is that?”

    “A Pokeball lock. The Pokeball won’t go back to its normal size, and I can’t let Claydol out until it’s off. You either need the key or the right tools to take it off, and I don’t have those with me. I’m sure the Pokemon League does, but that means we’ll have to get back there ourselves instead of Claydol teleporting us.”

    Maressa blanched.

    “So… we have to go through the base again?”

    “Yep. Let’s not waste any time.”

    As before, Golbat glided ahead while Breloom scampered happily behind him.

    They had to go through the base again. Even if she wasn’t so exhausted, Maressa couldn’t process it—she could only numbly follow Derek while Golduck held her hand and quacked a word of comfort.

    There was a junction ahead; after Golbat used echolocation, he flew back and shook his head. Maressa’s heart dropped.

    “Can we go any of those ways?” she asked Derek.

    He shook his head. “There are people and Pokemon down every way… What about the way we cam—?”

    “Azu!”

    They all turned around; Maressa gasped when she saw an Azumarill standing in the hallway looking at them. Her blue hands rested on her hips and there was an ugly smile on her face.

    Maressa knew that Azumarill—

    As if on cue, Matt stepped out from a side hallway. Maressa’s heart leapt with terror at the sight of him—she automatically hugged herself and took several steps back. The Aqua commander’s pale eyes widened at the sight of Maressa and Derek, and an ugly scowl broke over his face.

    “You came back,” he spat. But his scowl disappeared and was replaced by a smile—an awful, horrible smile that made Maressa’s insides churn. Her legs shook and her breathing quickened. Though the Aqua commander towered over him, Derek planted himself protectively between Maressa and Matt.

    “After all this time, you decided to show your face again—and for what? Not satisfied with Rayquaza waking up? Want revenge? Or are you doing the Pokemon League’s dirty work for them and trying to tear us apart? What do you think we should do to traitors, Tabitha?”

    Maressa’s blood ran cold as she saw Tabitha and his Mightyena step out of the shadows and stand next to Matt. The Magma commander glared at her coldly but said nothing.

    “I was too soft on you last time,” Matt said. “But this time, we don’t need to trade you for anything—we have no reason to hold on to you, and there’s nothing to hold us back.”

    Azumarill swished her tail and took a few steps forward. Golduck got down on all fours and hissed at the aquarabbit, ready to spring into action.

    A group of grunts—from both Team Aqua and Team Magma—appeared in the hallway, all staring at the two traitors. Maressa avoided making eye contact with anyone. She would feel guilty if she saw someone she knew.

    “You all are dismissed,” Matt barked. “Go back to your stations and get to work. We’ll handle this.” Tabitha likewise dismissed the Team Magma underlings, and soon the hall was empty except for the four humans and five Pokemon.

    “What do you say?” Matt asked Tabitha. “I can take the Aqua traitor, and you can have the Magma one?”

    Maressa’s whole body shook as Matt leered at her. Whatever he had in mind—she couldn’t meet it, she couldn’t!

    “Actually, Matt,” Tabitha said coolly. The Team Magma commander glared up at his counterpart. He appeared calm, but Maressa sensed a deep loathing emanate from him.

    “I’m don’t care to watch people pick on those weaker than themselves.”

    The Aqua commander didn’t have time to react before Tabitha jammed his foot into Matt’s knee. Matt fell and Tabitha pummeled him, delivering quick punches and kicks. Matt tried to fight back, but Tabitha was fast. He was much smaller than Matt but the Aqua commander’s size didn’t seem to help him in this situation. Any time he got a hold on the Magma commander, Tabitha quickly broke out of his grip.

    Mightyena followed his trainer’s suit and leaped at Azumarill with his fangs bared. The Water-type let out a gargling growl as she was tackled on to her back. Bursts of water splashed on to the walls and ceiling as she tried to attack Mightyena while he ripped into her flesh.

    Maressa watched in horror as Tabitha wrapped an arm around Matt’s neck and grabbed the bicep of his opposite arm, trapping Matt’s neck between Tabitha’s arm and fist. The Aqua commander’s face slowly turned purple and his legs fell from beneath him as he lost air. He let out choking coughs and weakly clawed at Tabitha’s arms, but the Magma commander didn’t soften his grip.

    “Tabitha, don’t kill him!”

    The Magma commander glanced up at Maressa, his eyebrows furrowed. But he didn’t let go. Matt’s gurgling coughs began to fade.

    “Please! Just let him live!”

    Tabitha stared at Maressa for a second before releasing his grip on Matt. The Aqua commander fell flat on the floor, sucking in small breaths of air.

    “Maressa,” Tabitha sighed. “You know what kind of a person Matt is. People like him shouldn’t be allowed to live. It’s best if I kill him here and now.”

    “Tabitha, please don’t—"

    Why?”

    He was breathing hard and glared at Maressa. His hands balled into fists and veins stuck out on his forearms.

    “Maressa, think about what he’s done—to people on Team Aqua, to Pokemon—think about what he’s done to you! If I kill him now, that’ll ensure he doesn’t hurt anyone else.”

    “No, Tabitha—don’t do it—don’t put that on yourself.”

    She was close to tears. Why? She had no attachment to Matt anymore. But seeing Tabitha choke him like that…

    Tabitha’s glare softened. He simply looked at her.

    “You’re too ideal,” he mused. He switched his gaze to Derek and his eyes hardened. “Derek, leave. Now.”

    But Derek stayed where he was.

    “No,” he said softly.

    Terror gripped Maressa’s insides. After seeing Tabitha take down Matt, she had no doubt he could do even worse to Derek.

    “Derek, I think you should go—I’ll be okay—"

    “No, Maressa, I am not leaving you again!” He turned his head to the side and glanced at Maressa out of the corner of his eye. He looked scared—but not scared enough to back down. Breloom took a stance in front of his trainer and chirruped while Golbat flapped in the air above him.

    “Don’t hide behind your Pokemon,” Tabitha spat. “If you really want to fight, then do it yourself.”

    “I don’t want to fight—I just want to get Maressa out of—"

    “You’re not strong enough to protect her!” Tabitha exploded. His eyes blazed with a dark fire and his nostrils flared.

    Golduck’s grip slackened in Maressa’s hand.

    “Because of you, Maressa fell into the ocean while she was injured and later wound up captured by Team Aqua again! You’re going to get her killed!”

    Hatred overrode her fear.

    You gave me back to Team Aqua for them to torture me!”

    Tabitha didn’t falter. “I’m making up for that, now. And Derek isn’t capable of protecting you. Maressa, you are going to get yourself killed if you keep throwing yourself into danger.” Tabitha glared back at Derek. “Get out. Now.”

    “No,” Derek said again.

    Tabitha said nothing but glared at his former teammate for a second before taking out a Pokeball and releasing a Flygon. At his command, the Dragon-type lunged at Breloom and the two fell into a scuffle while Golbat flapped around them, trying to hit Flygon. Having finished off Azumarill, Mightyena leapt at Golduck and the two filled the hallway with jets of water and bursts of dark energy.

    “Tabitha, no!”

    Tabitha lunged for Derek. Even though Derek was more prepared than Matt, it didn’t help. Tabitha’s knowledge and experience of fighting was several magnitudes greater than that of his old friend. Derek could have weighed as much as a rag doll for how easily Tabitha seemed to lift him off his feet and slam him into walls. Maressa screamed, trying to intervene and keep the Magma commander away from Derek. But Tabitha kept beating down Derek, pushing Maressa away as if she were no more than a child.

    Derek fell to the ground, covered in bruises and coughing. He had a black eye and his nose bled profusely. Maressa threw herself on top of him, trying to use her own body as a shield before Tabitha would attack again.

    The Magma commander stood over the two of them, his face scowling in disgust. Behind him, Mightyena and Golduck circled each other while Breloom, Golbat and Flygon zipped through the halls.

    Tabitha breathed heavily but was completely unscathed.

    “Get away from him, Maressa.”

    “No.”

    “Get away!”

    “No!” She glared back up at Tabitha and tears formed in her eyes. “Tabitha, please, just let us go!”

    “Stop defending him, Maressa! Think of where he got you! He abandoned you twice and has been too weak to protect you when you needed it most! He can’t do anything for you, so stop defending him! What are you going to do once you’re out? You’re exhausted, down to one Pokemon, he’s injured, and soon his Pokemon will be as well. What are you fighting for?”

    “Maressa…”

    Maressa tore her gaze away from Tabitha and looked at Derek. He gazed at her with his uninjured eye. His face was pale; blood continued to seep from his nose.

    “Go… I’ll be fine…”

    “No, Derek, I won’t leave you. It’ll be okay—you’ll see! We’ll get you out and get you cleaned up, and—and—" Her words broke. She couldn’t stand looking at Derek, so broken, so injured—but she couldn’t leave him alone.

    She looked back up at Tabitha. The Magma commander’s eyes were wide and his mouth hung open. The corners of his mouth were pulled back slightly—he looked like he was in pain.

    The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Eventually Tabitha weakly waved a hand.

    “Go…”

    Maressa lost no time in putting Derek’s arm around her and trying to hoist him up. He groaned in pain—

    “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! I know you’re hurt, I’m just trying to help—"

    “Here, I got him,” Tabitha said begrudgingly. He put an arm under Derek’s side and hoisted him onto his shoulders. Derek cried out in pain.

    “Tabitha, he’s hurting!” Maressa said.

    “Of course he’s hurting, I smashed him into a wall,” Tabitha snapped. He looked down the hall and whistled. “Mightyena, Flygon, let them be. Let’s go.” Without another word, Tabitha went down the hallway, Maressa at his heels. Their Pokemon quickly caught up to them, still glowering at each other distrustfully.

    Breloom let out a distressed cry when he saw Derek. His cries tugged at Maressa’s heartstrings.

    “I’ll explain later, Breloom, but Derek will be okay.”

    They followed Tabitha through the halls and onto a deck. As the sun shone down on their party, Seaking burst forth from his Pokeball and landed in the water. His brown eyes opened wide when he saw Derek. What happened to him? Breloom immediately started chirping—Maressa assumed he was trying to placate Seaking.

    Tabitha looked up at the sheer cliffs. Maressa followed his gaze and saw a strange, dancing light from the golems’ dome at the top of the cliffs. Sunlight frequently broke through the rolling black clouds covering the eastern half of the sky.

    He looked at Maressa.

    “And what are you going to do now?”

    Maressa switched her gaze between the cliffs and waters. She felt everyone’s eyes on her. And standing on that ship, just outside the chaotic battle, before the sheer cliffs of an ancient crater, she felt so small and useless.

    She stole a glance at Derek, who still moaned on Tabitha’s shoulders.

    “We get Derek to safety and make sure he can rest.”

    “And?”

    She looked back up at the cliffs. Her brain wouldn’t work. She couldn’t process what she was supposed to do. What could she do?

    Seaking chirped in—they would follow whatever Maressa decided to do! What was the plan?

    “I don’t know!” she snapped. “I know we need to get Derek to safety—and find Lanturn and Sharpedo—and destroy the Orbs—"

    “And how are you going to do that?” Tabitha asked. “You think that, with the Pokemon League trying to take the Orbs from the leaders and destroy them, if they can’t do it, you still can?”

    “I have to try! I can’t just do nothing—I have to try something,” she said desperately.

    Tabitha sighed. He gazed up at the cliffs.

    “I want to know how everything is going on in there, too,” he admitted. “I can’t contact anyone inside.” He looked at Maressa. “You can get us in.”

    “How? The golems have sealed it off from the world.”

    “No, they haven’t. The golems covered the top of the crater. Sootopolis is accessible to submarines from under water. If your Pokemon can dive, we can get in that way, too.”

    Maressa’s heart twisted. She knew she should be happy—if they could go on, then it was good news! But the thought of diving under water—far down, where sunlight couldn’t penetrate and she had to rely on her Pokemon to navigate the black abyss—and reappearing in the face of battle was not appealing. She resented Tabitha for suggesting it.

    But he was right. They needed to get in, and with her Pokemon, it was possible. She didn’t have a choice. She had to try. Maressa looked down at Seaking and Golduck.

    “Do you two think you could get us in?”

    Seaking immediately volunteered—of course they would get Maressa to wherever she needed to go!

    Golduck looked more skeptical. At the moment, the two Water—

    He was cut off by rocks smashing at an earth-shattering volume; Maressa covered her ears, and Tabitha visibly winced. Everyone looked to the west and saw the cliffs fall apart—boulders cascaded down into the water as the side of the crater was ripped open. An enormous, red form followed, crashing into the sea along with the ruined rocks. Where the rocks hit the water, tsunami-sized waves rose up and rolled towards the ship.

    “Get inside!” Tabitha urged.

    Seaking immediately dove beneath the water while everyone else rushed into the ship. Tabitha set Derek down and hit buttons on a control panel to shut the door. He spoke to people over his headset—

    “Jenna, close all the openings. We’re about to go under water. Mason, I want you in the control room.”

    As he continued to relay orders, Maressa hugged Golduck, Breloom and Golbat. In a few minutes, the ship lurched to the side. Maressa and the Pokemon were pressed against the wall as the waves pushed the ship around.

    It took several minutes for the ship to feel stable again. Maressa’s heart pounded furiously; sweat broke out on her forehead; she felt like she would be sick. When she closed her eyes, seawater engulfed her vision, and weight dragged her down to the depths with no guarantee of return…

    She kept her eyes—wet with tears—closed after the ship stabilized. Her heart raced uncontrollably. As she heard footsteps pass through the hall, she opened her eyes and looked up. The Pokemon were still crowded around her, wrapped in the embrace of her heavily-scarred arms. Various Team Magma members passed by her, giving her and the Pokemon the occasional curious glance.

    Doors and windows were opening; Maressa heard people gasp and murmur. Golduck and Breloom leapt to their feet to go see what people were talking about. Maressa sat on the floor, Golbat perched on her knee. Glancing around a corner, she saw Derek sitting upright. He raised his eyebrows when she met his gaze; his nose was no longer actively bleeding, but he still looked woozy.

    “I think we found an easier way to get in to Sootopolis.”

    Maressa jumped at the sound of Tabitha’s voice. He and Mightyena suddenly appeared next to her, as silent as shadows.

    Getting shakily to her feet, she asked, “What do you mean?”

    Tabitha gestured her to follow him. He took her down a corridor and pointed to an open window.

    The western side of the Sootopolis crater had collapsed. All could see a crimson beast of monstrous proportions pick itself up from the remains of the crater and lunge at some unknown attacker. The energy dome created by the golems was broken and dissipated into nothing. As Maressa watched, the wind picked up in the east and storm clouds boiled in the sky, while sunlight blazed in the west.
     
    Chapter 38
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    And here's chapter 38! Chapter 39 needs some rewriting before it's ready for posting, but I'll try to get it done for next week. Enjoy!


    Chapter 38


    Sunlight sparkled as it passed through the sea surface, illuminating the blue seascape. Spires of algae-covered rock pointed upwards, forming avenues in the vast underwater expanse. Pokemon of all shapes, sizes, and colors swam in schools within the avenues, occasionally stopping to nibble away at the crustose coralline coatings.

    Lanturn’s heart was heavy. She missed everyone—she didn’t want to separate from Golduck, or Maressa, and they had no luck finding Seaking. She looked up to see Sharpedo’s dark form as he swam ahead of her. Until they found Seaking, he was all she had left.

    Her eyes fell. Her home on the seafloor was gone—trawled away… None of the Chinchous or other Lanturns were seen again. When she lost all hope, Maressa offered her home—with love and family. The life she found with Maressa, Seaking, Sharpedo and Golduck was better than she could have hoped for.

    And now that was gone, too.

    She knew Sharpedo hurt as well. He never said it—he never said much of anything—but ever since Seaking disappeared, he was not quite right. Ever since Sharpedo joined their team, Seaking had always been his rock. He brought out Sharpedo’s paternal side when Sharpedo wouldn’t show it to anyone else. And any Pokemon that hurt Seaking was in for a rough time.

    But this time, they only thing they could do was look for him. And it wasn’t working.

    Lanturn blinked as cold water flowed by her. That was odd—the water grew much colder and the direction of the current changed. What was happening?

    She called to Sharpedo—they should see what was causing the changes!

    Sharpedo swam back over to her. He agreed. What was going on?

    The two of them swam upwards. As their heads broke the surface, they saw that the sunlight was suddenly gone and replaced by thick, boiling clouds. The air was chilly—the wind was uncomfortable on Lanturn’s wet skin.

    Lanturn chirped. This wasn’t normal at all—ocean currents never changed direction like this!

    Sharpedo growled, glaring at some point behind Lanturn. She turned and saw where the clouds suddenly dissipated, and the sun turned the sky blindingly bright. At a point where rocky cliffs rose out of the sea, a wall of jet black clouds clashed with brilliant, fiery sunlight.

    Lanturn turned back to Sharpedo. There were only two Pokemon who had power like that.

    Sharpedo rumbled. If the ancient Pokemon had awoken, then Maressa lost the Orbs.

    Lanturn cried—Maressa failed! That couldn’t be! Everything they had done couldn’t all be for nothing! They had to find her—they had to help—to do something!

    Sharpedo growled in the affirmative. If Maressa was still alive, then she would likely be at the epicenter of the chaos—and that was as good a starting point as any.

    The duo dove beneath the waves and swam towards the inclement weather. Schools of Pokemon rushed by them, swimming in the opposite direction. Nobody wanted to be near angry gods.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Phoebe held on to Dusclops’ hand as they flitted intangibly through the rocks. She saw the Team Magma leader just up ahead—the Red Orb blazed in his hand as if it were on fire. The leader’s eyes were fixed on Groudon, who roared as it slashed Kyogre. As audible as the beast was, the leader was completely silent. He didn’t shout any commands or react to anything the beast did; he merely stared at it, muscles in his face and throughout his body twitching erratically.

    All Phoebe had to go was take the Orb from him—that would break his hold on Groudon, they could force Groudon to return to sleep, and she could take the Orb back to Mt. Pyre.

    They were so close to the Team Magma leader! Dusclops reached out a ghostly hand to snatch the Orb—

    He screamed out a ghostly wail, and Phoebe shrieked as a Houndom sprang from behind a rock and crunched down on his outstretched hand.

    “Banette! Help him!”

    Banette rose from the shadow of a rock and screeched into the Houndoom’s ears before dowsing it with her night shade. No sooner had she acted then a shadow ball collided with her, sending her flying backwards. A pack of Mightyena rushed Phoebe’s Ghost Pokemon—her other Dusclops was besieged by several of the canines while another Houndoom scorched Sableye in a column of flame.

    It was no use—she needed to cut her losses and leave.

    “Get us out, get us out, get us out, get us out!” Phoebe screeched as she took out four Pokeballs and recalled most of her Pokemon.

    Her Dusclops fired a red beam from his eye at the attacking Houndoom, shook his hand free, and immediately dove back into the rock and ghosted Phoebe away. As they flitted through the shadows, Phoebe looked back—her heart froze as she saw several Mightyena chase after them, ducking in and out of shadows.

    “Not in the shadows—get us out in the open!”

    Dusclops groaned—if the flew in the open, then they would be an easy target for physical attacks!

    “Then just get us to Steven—somehow!”

    Dusclops kept gliding intangibly through the rocks of Sootopolis crater, going back to the Pokemon Champion as quickly as he could. As they flew, Phoebe surveyed her surroundings: the two ancient Pokemon raged within the crater, lashing at each other with teeth and claws. The dome of the golems’ energy hung over them, filling the crater’s air with electric tension. Above the dome, the sky was either choked with black clouds or burning as if it were on fire. So much of the Sootopolis housing had washed away—debris could be seen floating at the surface and she figured much was settling on the bottom. She couldn’t see the Cave of Origin’s entrance, but it must have been somewhere—without the Cave, there wouldn’t be any life left.

    As they approached the Champion, Dusclops rose out of the rocks and set Phoebe down on solid ground. Her legs quaked beneath her—she didn’t realize how hard her heart was pounding or the intensity of her anxiety when under attack. She panted as she looked at Steven. His gaze was fixed on the dome above but he spared her a quick glance.

    “Well?”

    “I couldn’t get the Orb… My Pokemon and I went after it, but Team Magma had too many Dark-types and they got through my Pokemons’ intangibility.”

    Steven said no more. As they looked down, they saw several other members of the Pokemon League try to recover the Orbs: Norman’s Slaking wrestled a large Swampert, Wattson’s unfortunate Magneton was stuck in the crossfire from a solar beam by Tate’s Solrock and a hyper beam from a Mightyena; Flannery’s Torkoal and Magcargo belched fire at a group of Golbats; Glacia’s Glalies summoned a blizzard, freezing several Golbat and Swellow in their place; Roxanne’s Golem and Nosepass pushed rocks down the crater sides to combat the Lombre and Azumarill waiting near the Team Aqua leader; Brawley’s Hariyama was trying to overpower a Ludicolo. But success seemed to evade them: any small victory won on their part was immediately overshadowed by defeat. Glalie succeeded in freezing Golbat only to fall victim to Camerupt’s eruption soon after. Golem and Nosepass were beset by several hydro pump attacks as soon as they were noticed.

    Phoebe looked up as Drake flew in on his Salamence and Winona came down on her Altaria. Steven glanced at the two of them.

    “See anything helpful?”

    Winona grimaced. “The leaders are protected by their subordinates—and there are a lot of them. Every time some are taken out, they have more waiting. I don’t think the teams are using their full force. I think they’re just bringing out more people and Pokemon as they need them.”

    Drake nodded in agreement. “We can’t get near the leaders. They’re too well-protected. And I’m not sure how much longer our Pokemon can hold up—I’m doubtful we could take out all of the teams’ Pokemon.”

    Phoebe huffed. “This isn’t right. We’re the Pokemon League! Those are just average criminals—they don’t know how to fight, how to raise Pokemon, or do anything! How can they be winning?”

    “They’re not just criminals,” Winona muttered. “They know what they’re doing…” She rubbed her arms, and Steven saw crimson rope-like scars peek from beneath her sleeves.

    “Well, then, we—"

    CRASH!

    Drake was cut off by the sound of rock ripping apart. The three of them turned their heads and saw that Kyogre had body slammed Groudon into the side of the crater. The Ground-type created landslides as it crashed into the vertical cliff face. As Kyogre splashed back into the crater, it lowered its head and sent a geyser of water shooting from its blowhole straight at Groudon. Groudon roared—the earth trembeled. The ground beneath the Pokemon League members shook beneath their feet. The four of them fell to the ground, watching in horror as the force of Kyogre’s water spout sent Groudon ripping through the rock of the Sootopolis crater as if it were paper, and into the ocean water on the other side.

    Slabs of rock tore down around the chasm created by Kyogre. The perch Regirock stood on fell beneath its feet and the golem crashed down to the water, dissipating the energy shield it helped create.

    Phoebe’s heart froze—this was actually it—Kyogre was winning—

    Her head jerked back up as she heard Groudon roar again. She saw the behemoth pull itself out of the ocean and stand in the shallow edge of the ruined crater. Its yellow eyes blazed and, raising its head, it bellowed out a cry.

    At Groudon’s roar, intense sunlight blazed forth. Far behind Groudon, ash and smog shot into the air coupled with geysers of molten lava. Sunlight lit the burning sky so brightly that everyone had to squint to see while it burned their skin.

    Groudon lunged at Kyogre as if it had never been put down. The duo continued their battle, repeating the endless cycle while everyone watched in exhaustion.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Tabitha used the key to remove the lock from Claydol’s Pokeball and handed it to Maressa. Their small group stood before the open door of the ship; the ruined crater wall was just within sight. Seaking floated in the water next to them, looking up at Maressa and Golduck expectantly.

    “Here. Claydol can take you and Derek to where the League Members are.”

    Maressa took the Pokeball. “Where are you going?”

    “Back to my team.” He glanced sourly at Maressa. “I recommend you all get out of here, but I know you’re just going to keep fighting.” Taking out a Pokeball, he sent out Flygon and patted the dragon’s sleek head. “Don’t get yourself killed, Maressa.”

    Maressa watched Tabitha as he spoke to grunts through his headset, mounted Flygon and took off into the burning sky. She looked down at Derek, who sat slumped against a wall. A pang of guilt hit Maressa as she crouched down next to him.

    “Maybe we shouldn’t fight. You need care, and I can take you to safety.”

    “No,” Derek said firmly. “It’s now or never—if I take time to recover, Kyogre and Groudon will have wiped out Hoenn. And besides, I’m fine.” He tried to prove it by bringing himself to a standing position, but let out a wheeze as his legs shook violently.

    Golduck immediately put Derek’s arm around his shoulders and helped support him. The Pokemon said nothing but looked at Maressa sternly.

    Maressa sighed as she looked up at the mix of storm clouds and fiery sky.

    “I know you don’t think we should be doing this Golduck, but… Well, if we’re going to go in, we might as well do it now. Maybe we can help take away the Orbs.” She looked at Golduck, her amber eyes quivering. “If you don’t want to do this, Golduck, you don’t have to come along—"

    He cut her off with a sharp quack. Of course he was coming along! He just didn’t want Maressa or the other Pokemon to keep getting hurt. But if she and Seaking were going in, then he was going with them.

    “Go ahead, send out Claydol,” Derek told her.

    Maressa released the Ground-type in a flash of white light. Claydol let out a distressed groan when he saw Derek covered with bruises and bleeding from his nose—Maressa had tried wiping away the blood, but it trickled back out.

    What happened to his trainer?

    “I got into a fight,” Derek said shortly. “But it’s okay. Claydol, can you take us up there?” Derek gestured with his head to the top of the crater.

    All of Claydol’s eyes opened wide in skepticism. They wanted to go to the top of a rocky crater, whose height was so high that they would surely meet instant death if they fell, that was either being scorched by the sun or battered by rain and wind?

    “Yes! We’ll be fine. Everything will work out. You’ll see.” Derek flashed a smile at Claydol. “Please?”

    Rolling his eyes, Claydol obliged.

    “Thank you, Claydol,” Maressa said. She turned to Seaking. “Seaking, I want you to return to your Pokeball. Kyogre and Groudon are fighting in that crater and it’s not safe for you to swim in there, okay?”

    Seaking nodded in agreement, and in a flash of red light, he returned to his Pokeball.

    Claydol’s eyes glowed purple as he teleported them. A sense of weightlessness overtook each member of the party and in less than a second they stood at the top of the crater. Team Magma’s ship lay far below them, just visible from Claydol’s point of view.

    Maressa looked around—the scene was utter chaos and too much to take in at once. Groudon and Kyogre raged in the crater below them while various members from both teams fought off the Pokemon League. She saw a small group of people standing still; a man in black held a stone slab between his hands.

    “Claydol, can you take us down there?” Maressa asked as she pointed to the man in black.

    Claydol groaned in annoyance but granted her request all the same. In an instant, their group stood next to Phoebe, Winona, Drake, and Steven. The former three jumped in surprise at the sudden appearance of their group. Steven kept his eyes fixated on the rampaging Pokemon.

    “We’re here, Steven!” Maressa announced. “What’s the plan?”

    He glanced at her. “The plan was for Rayquaza to stop this fighting. That didn’t work. Where is Sidney?”

    “I don’t know—I think he’s still in the ship just outside the crater. I snuck onto a Team Aqua boat and haven’t heard from him since.”

    “How much help can you really provide?” Drake asked skeptically.

    Maressa looked over their group and felt slightly discouraged. Golbat and Claydol looked ready for action, but the sight of Golduck and Breloom holding Derek up was not heartening.

    “How many more Pokemon do you have?”

    Maressa held up a Pokeball. “I have my Seaking.”

    Phoebe opened her eyes wide in disbelief. “You seriously think that you guys will be able to help us? Why did you bother coming here if you’re so injured and unprepared?”

    Maressa opened her mouth to fight back when she was cut off by Steven.

    “We’ll take whatever help we can get,” he said shortly. “If you have any plans for separating the Orbs from the leaders, I’m all ears.”

    Maressa’s heart twisted with guilt as she saw the distant form of Tabitha fly over to where Team Magma was congregated. “That might have just gotten harder.”

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Several Team Magma members scattered as Flygon alit on a rock. Tabitha gave the Dragon-type a grateful pat on the head and turned to his team. Most of the grunts looked scared and disturbed. He saw Maxie standing farther off, staring at Groudon as the Red Orb shone brightly in his hand.

    “What’s going on?” he asked a grunt near him. “My headset hasn’t been working, even since the shield created by the golems collapsed.”

    “Leader Maxie has just been having Groudon fight,” a young woman named Cassie said shakily. “When this all started, he told us to protect him and make sure he wasn’t attacked—so we have. Pokemon League members and their Pokemon have been coming at us and we’ve been fighting them off. But Leader Maxie isn’t giving us any orders anymore. He won’t talk, or notice us, or do—anything,” she said with a disturbed glance back.

    “What do we do?” someone else asked him.

    The eyes of all the grunts were on Tabitha. It was nothing he wasn’t used to, but what Cassie said bothered him.

    “Let me talk to Maxie,” he told them.

    Tabitha strode to his leader. Maxie made no indication that he knew Tabitha was there; he kept staring at Groudon, his face and body muscles twitching irregularly.

    “Maxie,” Tabitha said. His leader made no response.

    “Maxie? Sir?”

    Still nothing.

    Tabitha’s heart beat with worry—Maxie seemed to be totally incapacitated. And he knew it was due to the power of the Red Orb. Perhaps, if he took the Red Orb out of Maxie’s hand, his leader would return to his senses.

    But would that be going against Maxie’s orders? He told the grunts to protect him while he used the Orb to battle Groudon—and he seemed to be doing just that. Would removing the Red Orb be defying Maxie?

    But without his mind, Maxie couldn’t give orders anymore. He had become unresponsive and was no longer leading his team. If he was upset at Tabitha for setting him free, then Tabitha could deal with those consequences.

    The commander walked up to his leader and grabbed the Red Orb with his gloved hand. As soon as his fingers closed around the brilliant jewel, Maxie sprang to life. His head jerked so he was looking directly at Tabitha and brought his other hand back, striking Tabitha upside the jaw and sending him flying.

    Tabitha fell a few ledges below Maxie and lay flat on his back for a second. He got up and saw his leader glaring at him—the corners of Maxie’s mouth were pulled back in an ugly scowl; his nostrils flared, and his eyes—they glowed the same bright shade of red as the Orb.

    Do not touch the Orb!” Maxie yelled. “The Orb and I cannot be separated!

    “That Orb is affecting you, Maxie!” Tabitha called back. “You won’t think—you aren’t even communicating to your team anymore! You need to let it go—"

    Never!” Maxie clutched the Orb in his hand where it glowed ever brighter. “This is what I always wanted! This is everything I worked for!

    Maxie raised his other hand, stressing his fingers as though he held something. Tabitha gasped as the ground beneath him suddenly crumbled away and he began sliding down, down into the crater—

    “Mightyena, help!”

    Tabitha released the canine, who ran onto the crumbling slope, allowed Tabitha to hoist himself onto his back, and jumped on to more secure ground. He rubbed the canine’s fur gratefully. Breathing hard, he looked up at Maxie. The Magma leader was staring at Groudon once again, as if his outburst had never happened. The grunts stood off to the sides, looking fearfully at Tabitha.

    “Thank you, Mightyena. Let’s go back up to the grunts—maybe Courtney is around…” What Courtney would be able to do in this situation, Tabitha had no idea. But she had to have some better idea than the utter uselessness he felt in that moment.

    Tabitha didn’t usually ride Mightyena—it tired his friend out quickly, and there usually wasn’t a need for it. But as he felt Mightyena’s powerful muscles propel them up the ledges to the grunts, Tabitha’s heart soared with excitement and that airborne-sense of freedom—it was a welcome change from the helplessness that was starting to sink into him.

    As Mightyena alighted on the ground near the grunts, Tabitha dismounted and looked at his team members. All of them looked at him with mixtures of fear, hope, and confusion, waiting for orders, for answers—for something.

    Tabitha pitied them—life as a Team Magma grunt was never to be without direction. Yet here they were. Their leader lost his mind and now they only had their commanders to look up to.

    “Where’s Courtney?” he asked openly.

    None of them said anything.

    “Where is Courtney?” he repeated more firmly. “Does anyone know where she is?”

    “Yes, sir,” replied the grunt named Cassie. “She’s in a cave close by—in this crater.”

    The Cave of Origin.

    “Thank you. I need you to take me there.”

    Her pale green eyes opened wide and quivered at his request. She averted her eyes and tried to fumble out a response.

    “Cassie.”

    She closed her mouth and looked up at her commander.

    “You don’t have to take me there. But I need to know where exactly this place is. Show me.”

    Cassie walked along the rocky ledges as Tabitha and Mightyena trailed her. Perhaps it was his anxiety that was pushing him to move more quickly, but Tabitha felt that the grunt was moving unbearably slow.

    “Cassie, we need to move,” he told her firmly.

    The young woman said nothing but quickened her pace. Tabitha knew she was nervous—she stumbled over rocks and her hands were shaking badly. Eventually, they stood on a precipice that led to a sheer drop several hundred feet down.

    “There.” Cassie pointed to a black hole in the rock. Sidewalks cut into the side of the crater led up to the cave. Nothing was visible past the entrance; it disappeared into impenetrable darkness, swallowing up all light that attempted to peer in.

    The sight of the cave made the hairs on Tabitha’s arms rise. He was messing with the supernatural again, and as before, he knew nothing good would come of it.

    But he, at least, had to speak to Courtney, and see if she had any answers to the madness unraveling outside.

    “Thank you. You are dismissed.”

    “What do we do?” Cassie blurted out.

    Tabitha looked at her. The terror the grunt had tried concealing before showed clearly now: her eyes watered, her lips trembled, and her freckled face was pale, as if she was about to be sick.

    Moved by compassion, Tabitha gently said, “Go back to the rest of the team and wait. Courtney and I will figure something out—I’ll have orders for you all soon.”

    Cassie nodded but she didn’t look altogether reassured by Tabitha’s words. Turning around, she slowly clambered over rocks as she made her way back to the rest of the Team Magma grunts.

    Looking down into the precipice, Tabitha and Mightyena made their way around and down onto the sidewalks leading up to the Cave. The duo stood before the Cave entrance. Mightyena stiffened, his red nose twitching uneasily. Chills ran up Tabitha’s spine. The hot sunlight outside seemed to have no effect on the Cave; a steady flow of cool air slowly poured out of it, freezing the sweat droplets on Tabitha’s skin. The stream of air gradually stopped and reversed so that air from outside was sucked into the Cave as if it was some giant organism that respired.

    Placing his hand on Mightyena’s back, Tabitha and his companion walked inside. Mightyena could normally see fine in darkness, and Tabitha could see better in the dark than most humans—but in the Cave of Origin, even their senses were dimmed. They could barely make out the shape of the walkway before them.

    As they walked, a deep-seated feeling of unsettlement grew within Tabitha. The hairs on his arms stood up straight. He was no longer sweating, but his heart pounded viciously beneath his sternum. Every instinct told him to go back, to leave this supernatural place. And he knew Mightyena felt the same—the Dark-type walked with his ears flattened in constant fear. Every step was slow and deliberate, and he also seemed to be fighting the urge to turn around and run away. Tabitha was exceedingly grateful for his companion. As much as he hated putting Mightyena through what he didn’t want to do, he was scared to go through the Cave alone.

    After walking in darkness for several minutes, Tabitha and Mightyena turned a corner and Tabitha saw a glow—he saw several glows. Little gems peeked out from behind the rocks, radiating eerie blue light. The sight of them was slightly comforting at first, but as Tabitha studied the cave walls, he began to make out twisted writings and carvings. There were many depictions of warfare—crude drawings of people slaughtering each other with axes and swords as well as hordes of Pokemon slashing and tearing each other apart with teeth. Salamence and Altaria ripped apart Tropius and Linoone; Magcargo and Dusclops crushed Delcatty and Ninetales. There were countless other drawings lining the walls, filling the hall with unsettlement. And, near the ceiling, Tabitha saw carved in uneven letters:

    CAVE OF ORIGIN… HERE LIES HOENN’S BLOOD-STAINED HISTORY OF GREED AND HATRED…

    Tabitha shivered. All the same, he walked resolutely forward. Where was Courtney? He just wanted to find her, talk to her, then get out of the Cave of Origin and never come back.

    After what felt like ages, the hallway opened up into a large, circular room. A trough ran down the middle of the room and led into two circular recesses in the center of the floor. Just behind the recesses, Courtney knelt, her eyes glazed over as she was lost in thought. Her hood was down, showing her short-cropped purple hair.

    “Courtney,” Tabitha called. He and Mightyena walked over to her as she raised her head.

    “Maxie has lost his mind. The Red Orb has taken control of him.”

    Courtney slowly stood up. She glanced at the wall, adorned with more simplistic carvings.

    “I guess it was only a matter of time,” she mused with a sigh. “They all go, eventually.”

    Her voice did not have the usual energy Tabitha was so accustomed to. She spoke slowly and calmly; the pitch of her voice was low.

    “What do you mean?”

    He followed her line of sight and saw the outline of a human figure holding a circular object. In the next scene, the circular object was inside the figure, and lines resembling those on the bodies of Kyogre and Groudon stretched from the Orb throughout the anthropomorphic outline. The human was completely gone in the next scene, and the circular object sat alone.

    The unsettled feeling in Tabitha’s heart grew.

    “Courtney… What’s happening?”

    Courtney looked at the carvings on the walls as she spoke. “Ever since coming here, I remembered things I’d forgotten. The creation of the Orbs, the poisoning of the Cave, the enslavement of Groudon and Kyogre.” She looked at Tabitha. Her purple eyes were hard—all the cheeriness he had known in her was gone. “Maxie knew about these things, too. He knew how horrible humanity was for creating them and he knew that our world needed to be reset. The Red Orb took his mind, yes, but he knew that sacrifice would be necessary to awaken Groudon and change our world.”

    “I can’t imagine that Maxie would willingly sacrifice his mind and all of his faculties.”

    “Look around, Tabitha!” Courtney spread her arms wide, regaining some of the bravado Tabitha knew her for. “The very creation of these Orbs was corrupt! Maxie knew these things—he knew all these things! To control Kyogre and Groudon—sea and land—required taking control of this Cave, the source of life itself. But these things weren’t meant to be controlled. So the Cave had to be tainted, and that’s how it got to its state today! The very source and summit of life on this earth is dying because of human greed, and we’ll pay for it. We deserve it! If Maxie can change our planet and reset humanity, then sacrificing his soul would have been worth it.”

    “His soul?” Tabitha said with a sinking heart. “Courtney, you can’t actually want Maxie’s soul to be eaten away.”

    “This is what he’s been prepared for, Tabitha—this is what we’ve always been working for!”

    “Look outside! Look at the chaos and damage—our own teammates are lost and confused and don’t know what to do anymore! We put our trust in Maxie, and he no longer has the ability to reason—he can’t control himself anymore! Is this what you really wanted?”

    “Is this not what you wanted? You’ve killed people with your own hands, Tabitha. Why does all this suddenly upset you? Didn’t you say how wretched our world is and how badly it needed to be renewed?”

    “Yes, I said that at the time—and I still believe it. But Courtney, just look outside. Look at what happened with Jirachi! Is this really worth the price we’re paying for it?”

    Courtney glared at Tabitha. His hands clenched in fright as he saw her eyes and the markings along her body glow—and the markings and carvings along the cave wall glowed in unison, illumining the cave with an unearthly light.

    “Regardless of whether it’s worth it, Tabitha, things have happened that cannot be undone. Once Maxie’s body absorbs the Red Orb, it will not come out until it has eaten his soul. The same will happen with Archie and the Blue Orb. And Kyogre and Groudon will go on fighting until something causes them to stop.”

    “So that’s it, then. You’re just going to wait here until that happens and abandon the rest of our team?”

    “Maxie’s final order was for me to stay here and guard the Cave. I’m just doing just that. And isn’t it fitting for me? After all, the magic in this Cave is connected to my life.” The glow in her eyes died down. She looked up at the markings on the wall sourly. “Whether or not I like it, I’m connected to this Cave. It’s only right that I should be the one to stay here.”

    “And what about our team? What about the rest of the world?”

    She glanced at him skeptically. “Why does this bother you so much? You’ve never questioned things this much before.”

    “It’s because I didn’t foresee things going this way! Maxie is the reason I joined Team Magma—now he can’t control himself or even think for himself. Even if his dream of recreating the earth happens, is it worth it if it’s like this?”

    Courtney looked over him coolly. “You’ve changed. What brought that on, I wonder?”

    Events from the past few days flashed before Tabitha’s mind—Jirachi destroying their fleet; dozens of Pokemon suddenly being left trainer-less; Derek betraying the Team; going to the Sky Pillar; talking to Maressa—

    His thoughts lingered on Maressa but he shook himself out of it.

    “We’re abandoning too many of our own people, Courtney. Our team members were never meant to be disposable—they’ve only done what we’ve asked them to.”

    Courtney glared at him calculatingly. The markings on her body and on the wall continued to glow and move about as if the Cave itself was alive.

    As if…

    “Get out. Go.” Courtney waved a hand. “I’m doing what’s best for me and fulfilling Maxie’s last wish. I don’t need to see what’s happening outside, and I don’t really care to.”

    “Why did Maxie have you guard the Cave?” Tabitha asked suddenly.

    Courtney glanced back at him. She no longer only looked angry—she looked scared.

    “You told me this was where the Orbs were made, right? And where Groudon and Kyogre came from?”

    Courtney took out a Pokeball and in a flash of white light, her Ninetales appeared. The Fire-type’s eyes glowed bright red as she growled at Tabitha. Mightyena snarled in response and raised his hackles.

    “I told you to leave,” Courtney said firmly. “Now get out, or we’ll make you!”

    “No need,” Tabitha said calmly. “Come on, Mightyena.”

    Tabitha and Mightyena walked away from Courtney and Ninetales, who kept snarling and growling at them as they made their way out of the large room. For whatever reason, the way back seemed much shorter—perhaps because Tabitha wanted to be out so badly, or perhaps because the glowing gemstones lit their way. The terrain seemed much easier, as if the ground was deliberately rising to meet them.

    When Tabitha stepped into the fresh sunlight, he inhaled deeply. He hadn’t realized it at the time, but it was as if something in the Cave prevented him from properly breathing. Under the burning sky, he was again sweating within a few moments. Even though it was uncomfortable—especially in the thick Team Magma suit—he preferred it to the unnatural coldness of the Cave of Origin.

    Looking up, he saw Kyogre and Groudon continue their battle. Neither Pokemon seemed to have gained anything over the other. He thought of his team, and his heart sank with guilt when he realized the news he would have to give them.

    It took a while, but he eventually made his way up the ledges to where all the team members stood. He had recalled Mightyena back into his Pokeball to spare him the discomfort of Groudon’s heat—as much as Tabitha hated sweating under the sun, he knew Mightyena was even worse off.

    Tabitha stood on a rocky ledge overlooking the grunts. They gazed up at him expectantly, waiting for answers. Everyone stared at him with bated breath—surely he would say something, and all of this would make sense, right? He would let them know what was going on with their Leader, why the other commander had disappeared, and what to do when everything was back to normal.

    “I’m here to tell you all that things are not going as I thought,” he announced. “Maxie is currently unable to lead and Courtney is gone.” He paused. “I know this is not what any of you expected, and this is not what you signed up for. If you wish, you are free to leave. You no longer have any obligation to Team Magma.”

    At these words, people started shuffling about and murmuring—some in confusion, and all in discontentment. Their upset rumblings were cut off by anguished, gurgling screaming. Everyone turned their heads to see where it came from. Tabitha knew without having to look. But from his vantage point, he could see more easily than the others did.

    Maxie was bent over double. His two Houndoom stood at his side, looking up at him uneasily. Their eyes were wide and they crouched back. What was happening to their master?

    The red glow that previously effused from Maxie’s hand now encapsulated his whole body. The Magma Leader’s body was bathed in blood-red light shining as brightly as the sun itself. As his scream was drawn out, it became hoarse and rough. The red light slowly dimmed and Maxie straightened up. His hands were empty; lines that resembled those etching Groudon’s body burned all along Maxie’s. The iris and pupil of his eyes were no longer visible; they were a uniform, bright scarlet.

    As he watched the transformation, Tabitha became numb.

    Maxie was gone.

    He had hoped that, while Maxie hung on to the Orb, he might somehow be saved. That the Orb could be knocked out of his hand and he could be returned to his senses, that he would again emerge as the wise leader of Team Magma and bring his people to victory, that he would lead Groudon to triumph over Kyogre and make this world into an entirely new one.

    But as Maxie’s soul faded, the hope faded away, too.

    The Magma grunts stared in shock before taking action. Several of them sent out Flying-types and were carried away into the bright sky, over the Sootopolis cliffs and out of sight. Others milled about in confusion as they wondered what to do. Tabitha had to act—these people didn’t deserve this.

    He looked around. The Pokemon League was still in the Sootopolis crater, but most members and their Pokemon were congregated in a spot on the far side as they rested. Tabitha’s gut clenched. He loathed the thought of working with them—them. If the Pokemon League wasn’t as asinine as it was, and didn’t run the region as poorly as it did, then this current fight wouldn’t be happening. But Maressa and Derek stood with them as well; in spite of the issues he had with them, they at least knew better than the Pokemon League—and they still chose to help the League.

    As Tabitha looked up at Groudon, he made a mental tally of his priorities. What he immediately wanted was to stop the Red Orb from consuming anyone else, and to get Courtney out of the Cave of Origin. His long-term goals of living in a better world—a renewed, uncorrupted earth—would have to wait another day.

    “Everybody, calm down!” he announced. At his word, the grunts silenced and stared up at him. “I’m going to talk to the members of the Pokemon League about moving forward. The best we can do now is try to stop this chaos. If you want to help out, wait for my order. Otherwise, you are free to leave.”

    Tabitha lost no time in taking out Damien’s Pokeball and sending out his Flygon. He knew the grunts would have questions—they always had questions—but he could not afford to lose any time. He knew how to stop Groudon and Kyogre—he knew how to defeat the power of the Orbs. He had to tell someone while he had the chance.

    He had to get to Maressa and Derek.
     
    Chapter 39
  • Starlight Aurate

    Ad Jesum per Mariam | pfp by kintsugi
    Location
    Route 123
    Partners
    1. mightyena
    2. psyduck
    Thank you, everyone, for all the replies! I might not get to them until the Review Blitz is over, but I promise that I WILL respond to them. They mean so much to me! And thanks to everyone who's been sticking with this fic so far--a lot happens in this chapter, and it's the longest I've posted yet. Enjoy!


    Chapter 39


    “Crawdaunt, use bubblebeam!”

    A burst of bubbles unleashed from the crustacean’s oversized pincers, overriding the Torkoal’s heat wave and sending her flying. Shelly looked behind her and saw Archie standing on a ledge far below her, the Blue Orb shining in his hand. He had paid no mind to the multitude of Pokemon fighting around him; his eyes were only for the battle that raged in the center of the crater.

    It was unsettling to see him standing so still, not moving, not giving any commands. It was as if the life that once flowed through his veins now pulsed only within the Blue Orb.

    “Altaria, now!”

    Shelly whipped her head around and opened her eyes wide in surprise when she saw Winona, the Gym Leader they had captured, standing on a ledge near some grunts.

    “Still fighting, are you?” Shelly called. “You should know when to quit! Crawdaunt, defend!”

    Crawdaunt crossed his large pincers in front of him and formed a protective bubble around him. He waited like that for a few seconds, but nothing happened.

    Shelly looked around but couldn’t see an Altaria anywhere. This wasn’t right. If Altaria was going after her, she would have been attacked by now. But if Altaria wasn’t attacking her, then the only other one she would go after would be—

    “Archie!”

    Shelly turned around just in time to see a flash of white light descend from the burning sky. She screamed his name, but it was too late—the blazing sun hid Altaria’s sky attack until she was on top of them. Archie didn’t even turn around to see the Flying-type collide with him, shooting him forward into the gravel and sending him toppling down several meters.

    Shelly screamed—the fall was too much for any human to bear. She sprang forward, leaping down ledges, trying to keep her Leader in sight, trying to see him—she had to see him—she had to make sure he was okay, that he was still alive… She heard shouts, explosions, crashing streams of water, the scuffle of people and Pokemon running—but none of that mattered now. None of that mattered if Archie was out of commission.

    As Archie tumbled onto a ledge, he fell flat on his stomach. There was a brief flash of blue as the Blue Orb flew out of Archie’s hand but the light died once it left his grip. The Aqua leader lay in the dust, unmoving.

    “ARCHIE!”

    Shelly didn’t slow down until she reached the still form of her leader. Kneeling down next to him, she hesitated to look carefully at him—the force of the fall had been so powerful—but she had to. With shaking hands, she gently lifted him and turned him over on to his back.

    His face was scraped a little, but otherwise, he was completely unscathed. She couldn’t believe it. How could he be unhurt? The fall had been powerful enough to crush bones—even the sky attack alone should have caused severe bodily damage. But he lay in her arms, whole and unharmed.

    He blinked a few times and groaned. His pale blue eyes looked up at her in mild confusion. “Shelly…?”

    “Archie!” she breathed out in relief. “You’re all right!”

    He groaned and put a hand to his face. “What happened? Where’s the Orb?” He and Shelly looked around, but the Orb wasn’t in sight.

    Grunts were descending the ledges and circling around them. Some looked on in worry and confusion; others asked what help they could offer.

    “All of you are to look for the Blue Orb!” Shelly announced. “Bring it back here once you find it.”

    As the grunts followed orders, Archie stared ahead, thinking. “Shelly,” he finally said. “What happened? I know I had the Orb… But I think I was standing up there.” He weakly pointed to a ledge far above them.

    “Yes, sir. You were attacked by the Pokemon League. We—we failed to defend you.”

    Shelly’s gut twisted as she admitted her failure, but Archie didn’t respond. He turned his head to look at Kyogre and Groudon locked in a stalemate. The waters in the crater were relatively calm as the beasts pushed against each other, each trying to overpower the other.

    “It was Kyogre,” he mused. “It wasn’t me. I didn’t know where I was—I didn’t know who I was, or what I was doing…” He looked up at Shelly. His eyes were wide, as if he came to some realization. “Don’t you see? At first, I controlled Kyogre. But I wasn’t strong enough. Instead, it was using me—to power the Orb.”

    “Power the Orb? Sir, what are you… What are you saying?”

    Archie took his time to answer. He sat up and slowly, with Shelly’s help, struggled to a standing position. As he gazed at Kyogre, he voiced his thoughts.

    “Those Orbs—they were created by humans, from humans, for humans, and they use humans to keep Groudon and Kyogre fighting. The first people who made them thought that they had control over the ancient Pokemon—but as it turns out, we’re just food for gods.”

    Shelly’s heart clenched as he explained this.

    “Sir, if the Orb is really that dangerous, do you really want to keep using it?”

    Archie glanced at her and then swept his gaze over the grunts looking for the Orb. They overturned rocks, crawled into crevices, and combed the ground.

    “No. You’re right. It’s too dangerous for me—for any Team Aqua member—to keep using.” His eyes lifted and he looked across the crater, where Team Magma’s helicopters could be seen. “I wouldn’t put it past Maxie to have willingly given his life for the Orb… He’s probably a goner by now. But Kyogre does need an energy source.”

    As he spoke, he glanced to the Pokemon League members hovering near them.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Maressa sat with Derek while Steven stood before them, holding the stone slab tightly in his hands. She watched as Claydol used his psychic powers to bind Derek’s injuries. Steven had agreed to give the two of them a break while Winona and Drake took off to recover the Blue Orb from Team Aqua.

    Glancing over, Maressa watched, for the first time, the battle taking place in the crater. She had always wanted to come to Sootopolis—the natural wonder and the city were always highlighted in her oceanography classes in school. The phenomenon of a dormant volcano crater filling with rainwater and holding all sorts of unique marine life was fantastic enough on its own. But Sootopolis also held a reputation as a cultural center of Hoenn—the Cave of Origin was renowned in Hoenn myths as where not just the world, but life itself, began. The gym, contest hall, and art museums that graced the city attracted tourists and natives alike. Like the rest of Hoenn, the weather didn’t change much throughout the year but maintained a warm, subtropical temperatures.

    And now, the first several layers of houses had disappeared into the crater’s depths. Plants and gardens that once adorned the cliffsides were ripped up and washed away. All houses were abandoned, sitting as empty spectators to the chaos engulfing the city. The crater wasn’t even that anymore—part of it had been shorn away when Kyogre tackled Groudon, and close to it was a large hole from where Groudon first broke through to challenge its foe. As Maressa watched, she Groudon saw fling its arms forward as if to punch Kyogre, but instead of making physical contact, columns of earth shot up from the water and smacked into Kyogre, forming odd spits of land.

    Sootopolis could not be any more different from the picturesque city she had seen in books.

    Since the golems’ shield had broken, Steven had tried to have the golems remake it, but for whatever reason—whether they were too tired, or Steven didn’t have the strength—the shield couldn’t be remade. The golems instead hovered near the Pokemon League members, deflecting any incoming attacks from the ancients battling in the crater.

    Phoebe sat with her Ghost Pokemon. Several of them were injured in one way or another; one of her Dusclops’ had been the victim of pretty nasty assaults and had several bite marks mottling him. Smoke-like substance curled out of the bite marks and diffused into the air.

    Derek’s Golbat let out several squeaks.

    “What is it?” he asked.

    Golbat gestured with a wing—another Golbat was flying towards them. Far behind them, Maressa saw—to her utter bewilderment—Tabitha riding on a Flygon.

    Steven glanced at the incoming Golbat.

    “It’s probably a messenger. We’ll hear what they have to say.”

    At his words, Derek’s Golbat took off. The two Golbat met in the air, and after a moment, Derek’s Golbat returned and let out several more squeaks.

    Derek furrowed his eyebrows and cast his eyes down.

    “What is it?” Maressa asked him.

    “Apparently Tabitha wants to work with us. He says that the Red Orb has taken control of Maxie, so Team Magma is now disbanded and he wants to help us stop Groudon and Kyogre.”

    What?”

    Maressa looked over in disbelief to see Flygon gliding in circles while he awaited their answer. Tabitha wanted to help them? After everything he had told Maressa about the Pokemon League—he was throwing it all away?

    “As if!” Phoebe scoffed. Her Dusclops looked up curiously. Her eyebrows came down in a sharp V and there was an upset frown on her face. “It’s his fault that all of this happened! Steven, he’s probably just trying to get near you so that he can smash the tablet!”

    Maressa frowned as she watched Flygon circle. Tabitha wanting to leave Team Magma was something she found hard to believe—but would he fake becoming friendly? Did stopping the golems really matter that much? With the Red Orb and Groudon, Team Magma had all they could want. Was Golbat’s message true, and Maxie was no longer able to lead his team? If Maxie was out of commission, then maybe Tabitha no longer saw reason to continue Team Magma’s work…

    “I don’t know,” Maressa said out loud. She looked at Derek. “What do you think of this? We want all the help we can get, right?”

    Derek looked up at her. He looked slightly annoyed and gestured to the bandages Claydol was winding around his arm.

    “Really?”

    Steven pulled a Pokeball out of his pocket and his Metagross appeared beside him in a flash of white light.

    “We’ll listen to what he has to say. If it doesn’t satisfy me, then Metagross will take care of him.”

    Derek sighed and reluctantly gave Golbat the message to relay. As Golbat flew away, Maressa noted Derek’s sour look.

    “You don’t feel good about this, do you?”

    “Maressa, he threw me around like a rag doll and smashed me into walls, injuring me badly and probably breaking my ribs. Twice. He held you in captivity and would have done so again until you crawled over my broken body. No, I don’t feel good about this.” He paused, staring hard at the incoming Flygon. “Tabitha… used to be a good friend of mine. We got along really well when we both worked on Team Magma. But Team Magma always came first for him. The first time he saw me after I deserted, he attacked me and landed me in the hospital. And before that, when I told him I released you and Tate, his Mightyena attacked me—you were there. And while I don’t know what’s going on with him now—I don’t know if Maxie really has lost his mind—I don’t feel too keen on overlooking everything he’s done and just accepting him.”

    Maressa pondered Derek’s words as the Flygon steadily flew closer. Her patience with Tabitha had run thin long ago—she bore a grudge that he returned her to Team Aqua and she had no sympathy for him at the Sky Pillar. She still remembered the cold horror gripping her heart when she saw him almost kill Matt… And then he almost did the same to Derek. But something in her still believed that what Tabitha ultimately wanted was good—he just had a bad way of going about it. And at this point, weren’t they desperate enough to try whatever worked?

    As Flygon landed lightly on the rock, several Pokemon leapt to their feet. Golduck and Claydol took a stance protectively in front of Maressa and Derek. Phoebe’s Ghost Pokemon rose out of the shadows, glaring at Tabitha with their blood-red eyes. Metagross let out a low rumble that reverberated through the earth. But if Tabitha was scared by any of this, he didn’t show it. He smoothly dismounted Flygon, glanced at each of the humans, and looked straight at Steven. The Champion’s cold grey eyes met those of the Magma commander.

    “Well?” Steven asked. “What brought on this little change of heart? Just because your Leader is out, you suddenly want to abandon your team’s mission?”

    “Team Magma’s mission was never meant to be like this. Maxie never intended to sacrifice his mind. But the Red Orb has powers that even he didn’t know of, and it’s consuming him.” He said all of this matter-of-factly, staring at Steven unblinkingly.

    “Without Maxie… we don’t have a mission anymore.” His eyes were downcast and the pitch of his voice dropped slightly. “And this whole operation works differently than he had expected. The Red Orb can only be used to control Groudon for a small period of time. But humans are too weak to withstand Groudon’s strength, and the Orb eventually takes over their mind and eats their soul. Maxie didn’t know this. And now he’s gone.” He looked back up at Steven with a piercing, cold gaze. “I don’t like the Pokemon League. I never have. But unless Groudon and Kyogre are stopped and the Red and Blue Orbs are destroyed, then they’ll keep fighting and turn this planet into a wasteland.”

    Steven stared at him for a moment.

    “What do you suggest we do, then? I’ve tried using the golems to contain the chaos, but that’s quickly failing. We’ve had no luck retrieving the Orbs. If Maxie’s soul is gone, why didn’t you bring the Red Orb with you?”

    “Maxie’s body absorbed the Orb. He’s a mindless, raging monster right now. But I know how to get it back—I know how to stop the Orbs.”

    “We already know,” Phoebe said impatiently. “Mt. Pyre nullifies their power, but we can’t exactly get them there without getting them first.”

    “You don’t need Mt. Pyre. The Orbs are powered by the magic in the Cave of Origin—if we deface the Cave and destroy the magic, the Orbs can be stopped.”

    “No!”

    Everyone looked at Phoebe as she stared at Tabitha in horror. “You can’t destroy the Cave! It’s the beginning of Hoenn—the beginning of life itself! If we destroy the Cave, we destroy everything!”

    “I’m not saying we should destroy it, just get rid of the magic that created and powers those Orbs.”

    “But nobody knows what exactly that magic is, it’s been lost for millennia.”

    Tabitha glared at Phoebe and pointed to a spot across them in the broken crater.

    “I just came out of the Cave of Origin. There’s a woman there who’s native to Sootopolis and whose family has carried on the magic and history of the creation of those Orbs. Maxie’s last order to her was to guard the Cave because he knew that if the Cave was damaged, then the Orbs could become breakable objects.”

    Phoebe’s eyes widened. “A native Sootopolan? Why would she ever let us destroy that magic—her family created those Orbs!”

    “Her family was used to create the Orbs—"

    “No, the official Hoenn legend says that Sootopolans sacrificed themselves to savage gods for the power to control Groudon and Kyogre.”

    Tabitha said nothing but stared blankly at Phoebe for a moment. He then turned back to Steven.

    “I’ll go in to deface the Cave—and possibly fight my old teammate, if I have to. Then it’s just a matter of getting the Orbs. Maxie’s body will have to expel the Red Orb at some point. I can’t say about the Blue Orb. I can try to see if any Team Magma grunts left will help try to retrieve it.”

    He and Steven stared at each other for a few moments. Steven eventually turned back to the legendaries fighting and said, “Very well. I’ll make sure to have someone near Maxie for when his body expels the Red Orb, and we’ll keep trying to retrieve the Blue Orb, too. If you need to fight the other Team Magma admin, maybe you’d want to take someone along, too. Maressa?” Steven glanced over his shoulder.

    “You and your Pokemon look to be in better shape than anyone else here. If you want to help, join Tabitha and get going.”

    Both Phoebe and Derek protested.

    “Steven, this is a bad idea!”

    “Maressa, no! You can’t trust him!”

    “If we destroy the Cave, we destroy life—"

    “We have to try, Phoebe!” Steven roared. In an instant, his calmness was gone. Veins stuck out on his clammy, white hands as he gripped the slab. Fire burned behind his eyes, reflecting the smoldering sky. “Look around you! Soon, we won’t have anything more to lose! And do I need to remind you where your judgement got us in the past? So, please, hold your tongue and let me lead!”

    Phoebe stared at Steven as though she had been slapped. After a moment, she turned away. Maressa thought she saw tears appear on her cheeks.

    “Maressa?”

    She looked up to see Tabitha standing over her, looking down at her expectantly.

    “Coming with?”

    Maressa didn’t know how to feel about this—but what was there for her to feel? All this time, she hadn’t been able to fully process everything happening around her. And at this point, it was just accepting another order—almost like being a Team Aqua grunt again. All she could do was comply. As she got to her feet, she felt felt someone take her hand.

    “Maressa, no.”

    She looked back to see Derek sitting up, staring at her with drooping eyes. He looked so tired; he was still very pale, and the heat was making him sweat. Her heart panged when she saw how distraught he looked.

    “Derek, I’ll be fine. I have Golduck with me!” She looked over to Golduck, expecting him to give a reaffirming quack. But her companion just stood there, looking sadly at Derek.

    Golduck’s lack of enthusiasm hit Maressa, and she realized just how distressing this looked for Derek.

    “But I promise—I’ll be okay. I’ll come back soon.”

    Derek gazed at her with his soft brown eyes—it was so different from the way he looked at her during their conversations aboard Team Magma’s ship. Before, he had been bright-eyed, curious, gentle, and always willing to stand up for anyone he believed in. Now, one of his eyes still had remnants of a bruise encircling it, and his gaze was dark, broken, and distraught—pleading her to listen to him, to not throw herself into further danger. Even their positions were reversed. And Maressa was reminded of the great lengths he went to ensure her safety—risking his life and his Pokemon’s—just to make sure that she would be okay. And she was leaving it all behind again.

    The thought made Maressa want to cry. But she couldn’t cry—she had work to do. Relinquishing Derek’s hand, she turned away. She couldn’t look at him anymore—not if she still wanted to control her emotions. Recalling Golduck into his Pokeball, she and Tabitha walked over to Flygon and mounted him.

    As Flygon took off, Maressa’s stomach reeled. She clenched her eyes shut and gripped the Dragon-type as hard as she could. The air was so cold that her fingers soon went numb. The wind slapped her face, sending burning shards of ice through her skin. She thought she would freeze.

    And all she could see behind closed eyes was the distress on Derek’s face as she left him behind. Tears came to her eyes, but they were quickly lost in the gusts that whipped her eyes.

    I’m sorry, Derek.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    As Phoebe watched them go, she stole a glance at Steven. His gaze was locked on the golems. She was antsy—she could not sit there while two people who knew nothing of Hoenn mythology were about to destroy the Cave!

    Steven was turning pale. His face was still and expressionless, but Phoebe knew his strength was fading. If she left, she might not get a chance to see him again. With that thought, she truly felt sad. She and Steven had disagreements, but he was always kind to her and was always a capable leader.

    She gazed at him for a moment, taking in what might be her last look. She didn’t want to leave, but she knew she had to. She had already taken a decent break—if anything else, she at least had to get back to fighting.

    Just a different type of fighting than before.

    “Go, Dusclops!”

    She released Dusclops in a burst of white light. Taking her hand, Dusclops made her intangible and the two of them sank into the rocks.

    “Dusclops, I need you to take me to the Cave of Origin.”

    Dusclops didn’t question her. Obliging, the two flitted through rocks and to the Cave, keeping the Flygon and two former team members in sight.

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Flygon flapped his great wings, sending up clouds of dust and dirt as his large feet lightly touched the ground. Tabitha slid off his back immediately. Maressa slowly peeled her arms and legs off of the Dragon-type; her muscles were clenched in fear and her stomach churned with nausea. Tabitha held a hand out to steady her as she tottered on the ground, taking in great gulps of air.

    As her queasiness settled, she looked up. The mouth of the Cave was not very large, but it loomed oppressively over them. The interior was quickly consumed by darkness and swallowed up the light; Maressa could see no more than a few feet ahead of her. Standing just outside the Cave mouth, she could feel the sweat on her skin cool as a flow of chilly air expired from the entrance.

    Even though her nausea subsided, she didn’t feel better. Something was not right. As she stared into the imperceptible darkness, the dreaded feeling only intensified.

    Tabitha’s Mightyena appeared in a flash of white light. Once out of his Pokeball, the canine flattened his ears and stared wide-eyed at the Cave. His red eyes looked sadly up at Tabitha and he tucked his tail between his legs.

    “I know, boy,” Tabitha said as he ruffled Mightyena’s fur. “And I’m sorry. Hopefully this’ll be the last time. Okay?” He turned to Maressa. “You should have your Golduck out of his Pokeball. To be ready—if nothing else.”

    Maressa reluctantly took Golduck’s Pokeball and released him. She didn’t want to subject her friend to this creeping feeling that the Cave was setting in to her. But she understood the need to have at least one of her Pokemon out—and she did feel much safer with him.

    Golduck rubbed his arms and quacked. The Cave gave him chills—physical and mental ones.

    “Me too,” Maressa muttered. “Hopefully we only have to do this once. Let’s get it over with.”

    Tabitha turned to her. “Once we’re inside the Cave, we can’t talk about what we intend to do.”

    She said nothing; for some reason, she didn’t feel like talking at all. Maressa wished she could just turn around and walk away—she would rather watch Groudon and Kyogre fight, or sit with Derek and see to his wounds (not that she knew anything about emergency medicine), or watch Steven’s strength fade as he commanded the golems, or listen to Phoebe criticize her and her Pokemon for being ‘low-class criminals,’ or sit with her parents and Betty while they gave her a hard time for betraying them, our go out in the ocean and look for Sharpedo and Lanturn—

    Anything other than going into that Cave.

    But she couldn’t. Not if she didn’t want all of her sacrifices to be wasted; not if the Hoenn region had any chance of returning to normalcy. Pushing back her rising anxiety, she took Golduck’s webbed hand and followed Tabitha and Mightyena into the darkness.

    The blackness of the Cave only grew, and soon she could see nothing at all. She stumbled over rocks and bumped into Cave walls.

    “Here,” she heard Tabitha say, and she felt his hand take hold of hers. “Follow me and Mightyena.”

    She obliged, trying to control her nerves so that Tabitha wouldn’t know how scared she was. She clenched Golduck’s hand in terror—it was okay for him to be aware of her fear—but she tried to avoid anything more than a loose hold with Tabitha’s.

    Her heart jumped as she noticed a blue light ahead—gradual at first, it grew as their group continued their walk. She didn’t know whether to be more scared or not. As they grew closer, she saw tiny crystals peeking out from the walls of the Cave. Her heart clenched as she saw the carvings they illuminated: grotesque figures hacking away at each other with weapons and outlines of Pokemon ripping each other to shreds. There were jagged letters of some ancient writing lining the domed walls, but it was a language she didn’t understand.

    In the blue light, Maressa didn’t need to hold on Tabitha anymore, but she was scared to let go. Every fiber in her being was telling her to go back, to leave the Cave and never return. Her body protested against every step she took forward. And she knew the others felt the same. Golduck barely plodded along with her, keeping his head low and his eyes down. Mightyena’s tail was perpetually tucked between his legs and his feet dragged with each step.

    “Tabitha, we can’t be here,” Maressa said in a hushed whisper.

    “I know,” was all he said. He didn’t let go of her hand.

    Eventually, the hall opened into a circular room. Maressa saw indented troughs on the ground run to two recesses in the center of the floor. The walls and ceilings were adorned with crude carvings but Maressa didn’t take time to examine them. Her eyes immediately fell on the woman and Ninetales standing in the center of the floor.

    “I thought I told you not to come back,” Courtney said coldly.

    Tabitha gazed at her impassively.

    “This fighting needs to end, Courtney. And whether or not you’ll help us, we have to stop the power of the Orbs.”

    Courtney’s eyes locked on to something to their right.

    “And you brought a Pokemon League member here? I didn’t think you would stoop that low, Tabitha.”

    Maressa looked over and saw Phoebe and her Dusclops materialize from the Cave walls. When did she get there? Why was she there? She might ruin everything!

    Tabitha, apparently, felt the same way.

    “What are you doing here?” he demanded.

    She glared at them. “Whether you believe it or not, the Cave of Origin is the source of all life. I can’t let you come in here and destroy it.”

    You.”

    Courtney stared at Phoebe with her mouth partially open. Her dark eyebrows were furrowed, dark storm clouds churning behind her eyes with rage.

    Phoebe took a good look at the female Team Magma commander and exclaimed, “Courtney? Y—You’re a Team Magma commander?”

    She quickly shook away her shock and steeled herself.

    “So, this is where you slunk to after my sister died, huh? Abandoned my parents without a word and joined a criminal gang?”

    “It was better than staying with all of you and letting your damned Shuppet eat my feelings!” Courtney screeched. She was on her feet, her face twisted into an ugly snarl. “Mom and Dad told you to get those things away from me, but you didn’t, and they always kept bringing back my misery, my childhood—all of this!” She punctuated the end of the phrase with a sweeping gesture to the room at large.

    “They aren’t your parents,” Phoebe said bitterly. “They took you in when you wandered to Mt. Pyre and had nothing but that Vulpix. If you actually cared about them, you wouldn’t have broken their hearts! Did you realize how they felt when they found you and Tara washed up on the rocks?”

    That wasn’t my—”

    “DID YOU?” Phoebe shrieked. She was breathing heavily, her face turning splotches of angry red. “Your body was whole and intact, but my baby sister was dead!”

    “THAT WASN’T MY FAULT!” Courtney shouted. She breathed heavily as well, and a chill shot up Maressa’s spine as she saw the markings along Courtney’s body twist and turn, seemingly of their own accord.

    “You were supposed to watch her—”

    “Your Shuppet chased me off that cliff—”

    “Left without even thanking my parents—”

    “I couldn’t stay where your Pokemon kept eating away at me—”

    “Leaving me alone to pick up the pieces—”

    “I don’t care about you—”

    “And joining a criminal gang—”

    “The first person who treated me like a human being—”

    “And now you’ll cause the destruction of the whole world!”

    “This isn’t my fault!” Courtney shouted, a fire burning behind her eyes—Maressa jumped as she realized that Courtney’s eyes were literally glowing. The marks on Courtney’s body and those along the Cave walls began shedding their own eerie, off-color light.

    But Phoebe was undeterred and kept shouting at her long-lost sister.

    “This is all your fault! It was your people who chose to sacrifice yourselves to heathen gods for selfish control over Kyogre and Groudon!”

    Courtney’s eyes, markings, and the walls of the Cave glowed more brightly. Her hair stood up on end. She spoke, but it sounded as if multitudes of others spoke as well.

    “The Pyrites sacrificed the people of Sootopolis to satisfy their hunger for power. This is what your people did to us!”

    Courtney lunged for Phoebe and grabbed her head. Phoebe’s jaw dropped and her eyes started glowing with the same light as Courtney’s.

    All around them, the markings on the Cave not only glowed, but flowed and moved as they recreated the sacrificial scene from three-thousand years ago.

    Maressa watched with horror as the simplistic figures moved on their own, depicting the gruesome ritual. She hugged Golduck. Tabitha stood between her and the inner part of the Cave so she was closer to the tunnel leading to the entrance.

    Once the carvings lingered on the depiction of a human outline holding the Orbs, they stopped moving. Courtney let go of Phoebe’s face. The glow left Phoebe’s eyes and she reeled, clutching her head. Her eyes darted around and she breathed heavily.

    Courtney looked up at Tabitha.

    “Now you’ve seen what happened. The invading conquerors of Mt. Pyre sacrificed the natives of Sootopolis to feed Kyogre and Groudon to gain control over them. Now get out.

    “Not until we finished what we came for,” Tabitha said definitively.

    “And you really think I’ll sit here and let that happen? Ninetales—”

    “Why are you so defensive about all of this?” Tabitha cut across. “You just wanted the Hoenn region to return to a more natural state, and that’s not what’s happening outside. Why are you afraid of the Orbs losing their power?”

    “It’s not that!” Courtney cried. “Look at these walls! And look at me!” She gestured to the markings in her body which mirrored that on the walls. “My life is connected to this Cave—if you destroy the magic in it, I don’t know what will happen to me!”

    “Courtney, if we do nothing, then everyone is going to die.”

    “That’s just their lot in life,” she snapped. “I’ve suffered more in my childhood—and throughout my life—more than anyone else. And I’m not about to sacrifice what I have left for people who never cared about me.”

    “People care about you.”

    Everyone turned to Maressa. She had been so quiet the whole time, the others had almost forgotten her. But as she stepped out from behind Tabitha, Courtney fully took her in. Her eyes roved over Maressa’s scarred body. She sneered.

    “What happened to you?”

    “I was tortured.”

    Before Courtney had a chance to reply, Maressa kept speaking.

    “You’re not alone, Courtney. I know you were tortured and abandoned. I’ve been through that, too. I’m not saying I understand everything you’ve been through—I don’t. Our situations were so different. But… I have been betrayed and tortured by people that love me—at least, I thought they did…”

    Maressa glanced at her hands—at the scars mapping across her body, detailing a roadway of punishment. She saw the Tentacruel stingers, felt the water flood her throat, the salt sluice through open wounds, the press of Matt’s body—

    Impending doom welled up within her; she involuntarily hugged herself and took deep breaths. She couldn’t break down—not here, not now.

    Opening her eyes, she looked back up at Courtney, trying to steel herself. Trying to keep Matt out of her mind, trying to think of anything other than him, other than the things he forced onto her—

    “Quack?”

    Maressa gasped as someone touched her back. The sound of Golduck’s quack pulled her out of her thoughts, and she saw his vermilion eyes gaze at her with concern. She pursed her lips as tears fell from her eyes, as she pulled Golduck into a hug. She hoped nobody could see her crying.

    Inhaling, she looked back up at Courtney. The Magma commander’s expression had considerably softened; she stared at Maressa with her mouth partly open, and Maressa could see the confused child hiding behind the vengeful woman.

    “You’re not alone,” Maressa said again. “I was never alone, either. I know you’re afraid, and I was too; I still am. Afraid nobody will forgive me for the bad decisions I made. But I can’t just give up. Even when people gave up on me, my Pokemon never did—and your Ninetales never gave up on you.”

    Courtney looked down at Ninetales, and the rage on her face slowly gave way to pain. Ninetales looked at Maressa in surprise then glanced back at her trainer. Maressa couldn’t read the expression of her monochrome ruby eyes.

    Courtney bent down and cradled her Ninetales’ head in her hands. Maressa heard snippets of her quiet murmuring as she and her Pokemon exchanged words.

    “She’s right, you’ve been with me—through everything... You don’t deserve to go through this… You’ve always helped me out, done anything I’ve asked for… What do you think of all this?”

    Maressa released Golduck from her hug. His head was cocked back as he watched Ninetales and Courtney communicate. As she slowly breathed, she calmed down, and the flow of tears stopped. She wished they would hurry and de-face the Cave—the chills running through her bones had only increased, and she still felt a dire need to get out of there.

    She glanced at Tabitha. His hand rested on Mightyena, who still looked about the cavern fearfully. Tabitha’s dark eyes glanced back at her.

    “Can we get started?” she whispered.

    Tabitha said nothing but looked down at Courtney and Ninetales. The two sat, Courtney holding Ninetales’ silken head in her hands, leaning their foreheads against each other’s.

    “Courtney?”

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked up at Tabitha at the sound of her name. All the anger was gone; her red eyes gazed sadly at her fellow commander. Maressa noticed bags under her eyes and thought she saw the glimmer of tear tracks as well.

    “Don’t let It know what you’re doing.”

    Maressa felt Tabitha put something in her hand and he whispered to her:

    “Use this to scratch away the marks as best as you can. Don’t speak. Be ready for anything. Mightyena and I will start on the right side.”

    Maressa nodded. “Come on, Golduck.”

    Maressa glanced at the object in her hand. It was a sturdy knife; a jewel in the pommel had the exact same glow as the other gems in the Cave. She looked up at the markings on the Cave walls, still giving off autogenic light. It felt horribly wrong to do what she was about to. There was something special, even sacred, about the space they were in. She glanced at Golduck and saw, from the fear in his eyes, that he felt the same way. The two of them glanced back to Tabitha and Mightyena.

    Tabitha looked back at Maressa. “Having a hard time, too?”

    “Yeah…”

    She looked at Courtney. The female Magma commander sat in the middle of the floor, stroking her Ninetales. She didn’t acknowledge either Tabitha or Maressa but devoted all her attention to her Pokemon.

    Her eyes moved over to Phoebe. The Ghost-type trainer sat on the floor next to her Dusclops. She hadn’t moved or said anything since seeing the vision of the Orbs’ creation, and her Dusclops sat silently next to her. It sent another shiver along Maressa’s arms to see Phoebe looking so numb.

    Maressa looked at Golduck.

    “Let’s get this over with.”

    Bracing herself, she shore the blade of the knife over carvings on the wall while Golduck let loose a blast of psychic energy, defacing a large portion of the interior. Mightyena launched a hyper beam attack, sending bits of rock spraying in all directions and filling the air with dust.

    “AH!”

    As soon as the Pokemon attacks hit the wall, the carvings glowed a bright, blinding white. Maressa heard a scream and a loud, deep rumbling. The scream was given by Courtney—the markings on her body glowed white, and those that were damaged on the Cave wall appeared as cracks in her skin. Her Ninetales leapt to her feet, looking at her trainer worriedly.

    A loud, distressed moaning echoed throughout the Cave at an incredible volume, as if some giant had been injured and bellowed out its pain. As ordered before, Golduck and Mightyena continued shooting beams of energy at the markings on the Cave wall. Cracks raced along Courtney’s body as lightning ruptures beneath her skin. Maressa gasped as she felt the ground beneath her shift—but it wasn’t just that beneath her. All around her, the cave walls, floors and ceilings were moving, cracking open and melding into each other as if made of liquid instead of stone. Falling to her hands and knees, Maressa watched as pits opened in the floor and sections of the ceiling descended to the ground. The ground beneath Golduck gave way, and he was soon clinging to the side of a vertical stretch of earth. Mightyena leapt around the room frantically to avoid the same fate. Tabitha’s eyes met Maressa’s and he dashed over to her as best as he could with the Cave shaking uncontrollably. Maressa could do no more than lay flat on the ground, feeling it warp and change all around her.

    Tabitha gripped her arm and pulled her close to him, trying to find some security in the constantly-changing environment. Maressa desperately wanted—needed—to get to Golduck, but she couldn’t even stand. She raised her eyes to look at the wall—a section of the carvings was still untouched. Her eyes roved to Courtney, still screaming bloody murder and whose body illumined so brightly Maressa couldn’t make out any features. Ninetales was shaking. The Fire-type looked up at the brightly-lit walls; her claws dug into the earth below her, her jaw set back, and her brows furrowed as her ruby eyes blazed.

    Ninetales vanished for a moment before reappearing in the air, dark energy streaking all around her. She dug her claws into the carvings, ripping them up and sending bits of rock flying in the air.

    As the last of the carvings were defaced, a higher-pitched groan echoed through the walls all around them, reverberating through the stone, causing it to vibrate and Maressa’s whole body to shake. Her teeth jittered from the force of the moan; she clenched her jaw to try prevent the throbbing within her skull, but it was no use. The vibrations were so violent that she felt her body must split into two before long—

    And then, the light on the walls died. Courtney and Phoebe were nowhere to be seen. The vibrations ceased; all sound stopped, and the Cave became pitch-black and as quiet as the grave.

    The thought lingered in Maressa’s mind: was this the grave? By destroying the origin of life, had they destroyed life itself?

    But after a moment, she noticed the loud breathing in her ear and remembered the warm weight of Tabitha’s arm on her back. And no sooner had Maressa realized this than there was a dim red glow above them. She heard the cracking sound of rocks being shorn away as lines appeared in the cavern wall in a faded red light, as though the Cave itself was tired. The lines met and formed letters in a shaky, spiked handwriting:

    IF YOU WANT TO SAVE YOUR LIFE
    LOSE IT


    Maressa stared at the cryptic message, not really registering what she was reading. After a few seconds, the letters darkened and she felt the ground sift beneath her feet, forming a pit beneath her. The weight of Tabitha’s arm disappeared. As she slid down the dirt, her heart caught in her throat and all she could do was gasp and grunt.

    The sliding eventually stopped, but she heard the rock around her shift and change. Maressa lay still, her face on the ground as the darkness closed in about her. She heard the shuffling of some feet and a familiar moan.

    Looking up, she saw a red glow from the gem on Golduck’s forehead.

    “Golduck?”

    An affirming quack responded. The red glow came nearer, and she could dimly make out Golduck’s eyes looking at her with relief and concern.

    “I’m all right… I think.”

    She heard high-pitched whining and snuffling. Golduck tensed and Maressa froze as Mightyena came into view. The Dark-type looked at Maressa and Golduck with drooping eyes, his ears flat against his head and his tail hanging low. He whined.

    Golduck turned to Maressa. Mightyena wanted to know where Tabitha was—he couldn’t smell him at all!

    Maressa got to her feet with difficulty, grabbing the wall for support. Where was he?

    “Tabitha?” she called into the silence.

    +++++++++++++++++++++++++

    Tabitha groaned as he picked himself up—after seeing the red writing on the Cave wall, an opening emerged in the ground near him and he had fallen through. He had tried to cling to Maressa, but she was ripped from his grasp. He looked around, but there was nothing but blackness.

    “Mightyena?”

    Silence. Fear pricked Tabitha’s heart—was his companion okay? Where had he gone?

    “Maressa? Courtney?”

    But no answer came.

    Tabitha reached out and felt a wall to his right. Holding the other hand out in front of him, he edged forward, following what seemed to be a tunnel. His mind buzzed with questions. What happened to the others? Courtney looked like she was at death’s door as they attacked the Cave. But her Ninetales was the one who finished tearing away the magic markings when the Cave started fighting back. Was that what the Cave was doing now? Was it luring Tabitha down somewhere, to crush or swallow him?

    It struck him how, what was once regarded as the center of life in the Hoenn region, had actively tried to kill them.

    As he walked along, he realized just how long it had been since he had taken time to reflect in silence. He hadn’t had an extended period of quiet since the evening they captured Maressa and Derek made his escape, when he let Maressa sleep in his room and he stood out on a balcony, staring at stars and wondering why things were happening the way they were.

    Though the Cave itself was eerie, Tabitha found something comforting in the silence and the darkness. It just occurred to him that the weights previously pressing on him were gone, and it felt easier to breathe and move about. He might have been in an entirely different cave than before.

    As he made his way down the tunnel, he noticed a dim, dark blue light ahead. He moved along, keeping his eyes on the light. Would it be gemstones, like the ones he saw before? Or more writing?

    It turned out to be neither. The lines melded together on a wall so dark it looked as if they were floating in midair. They formed a small family with four children, three brothers and a sister. That was how Tabitha’s family was—

    As he stared at the lines, he realized it was his family. His parents stood side-by-side, wearing their yukatas and smiling. As the eldest child, eleven-year-old Tabitha stood directly in front of his parents with his two younger brothers and two-year-old sister standing in a line in front of him.

    Tabitha froze as he gazed at his family, drinking in their appearance. Sixteen years since he had seen them. There weren’t even any photographs. Reaching out a hand, he ran his fingers along the grooved lines of the cave, taking in what was the only standing image of his long-gone family, as if he could hold on to the memory of them.

    Normally, he might have been curious at the appearance of the images. But now, all he felt was longing—longing for them, for simpler times, for their disciplined way of life. He gazed at the image of his father and it added an extra dose of sorrow. It was what Tabitha had always wanted to be: a loving husband and father who could protect and provide for his family.

    More lines appeared in the Cave walls. Tabitha saw the pack of Mightyena and Poochyena that his village lived in community with. He saw the attacks and the fire… and the time he lived in the wild with the remaining Mightyena and Poochyena. He traced his hand along the glowing carvings of the Pokemon, as grateful as ever for taking him in and for everything he learned from them.

    He walked along as more lines grew in the walls and ceiling around him. There was the time he stowed away on a series of carts, trucks, and ships, landing himself in Rustboro. His heart hardened slightly at the image of the large, polluted city with a small ragged boy and his Poochyena standing there looking lost. His involvement in street gangs, his years of theft, and being found and taken in.

    His heart skipped a beat as he saw the image of an older man looking down at a fourteen-year-old Tabitha. Tabitha reached up and touched the man’s face, his heart twisting in his chest.

    Kenpo.

    When his home and family were taken away from Tabitha, Kenpo had given him new life. Tabitha pursed his lips as he looked at the various images of the time they spent together: cleaning the studio, cooking, studying, and hours of martial arts training.

    “Why did you do it?” Tabitha asked the old master when he was sixteen. “I was ragged street rat who tried to steal from you. I had nothing to my name, my family was gone, and I had nothing to give you. Why did you take me in? Why have you been training me and teaching me?”

    Kenpo looked at him with dark-brown eyes. The shape and color of the eyes reminded Tabitha of his parents. The man’s grey whiskers twitched in a gentle smile. “You said it yourself: you had nothing. But I could tell you had a natural knack for self-discipline and a thirst to learn. Besides,” he added as he looked down at the mushrooms he was chopping, “I hope you’ll be willing to care for me when I retire.”

    But that chance never came. Tabitha couldn’t bring himself to look at what happened next. Those horrible days were ingrained into his memory. He still remembered coming home to see Kenpo’s mangled body. He remembered hunting down the gang who did it and, together with Mightyena, picking them all off. Their screams and cries for mercy still echoed in his head.

    He glanced over the less-savoury portions of his life that followed and curled his mouth in distaste. The years of living on the street again, desperately seeking a purpose in life through the women he dated, all of them ending in heartbreak and emptiness… His eyes stopped as he saw the outline of a man with shoulder-length hair talking to a twenty-one-year-old Tabitha.

    Maxie, and all of his grand promises for a new world, had instantly ensnared Tabitha’s mind. A world where people held on to order, where people had to learn to fight for themselves and stick together to survive. A world more like the village Tabitha had grown up in, away from modernity, relative morality, and where everything a person could want was within their grasp.

    Building this new world required work, and having a goal to work towards was rejuvenating for Tabitha. Maxie was someone he could look up to, someone he could trust—having watched his parents’ shipping company fall to shreds after storms and increased competition from oligarchs, Maxie’s family was left destitute. But Maxie never gave up; he always clung to a vision of a better world, of picking out the people who leeched off others and teaching everyone the value of hard work.

    Tabitha took his eyes off the image of the two of them and moved down the line as he saw more images appear in the walls: he commanded groups of Team Magma grunts, sent their Pokemon through training regimens, punished and disciplined team members who preyed on each other. He broke into buildings, stole ancient artifacts and scientific research, kidnapped scientists and forced them to give information. He fought Team Aqua members and the Hoenn police force; he stabbed a Team Aqua member several times in the chest, leaving him lying where he was. He burned down buildings and bases, hunted down and terrorized scientists and employees of various companies, and physically squeezed the life out of several men—

    All in the name of Team Magma.

    The tunnel had opened out and Tabitha stood in what seemed to be a room with the images of his life all around him. His eyes roved over the deeds he committed as a Team Magma member before they were drawn back to Kenpo and his father. As he gazed at the two men, it suddenly struck him how he had turned out to be nothing like them.

    He felt hollow. His father stood by his mother’s side and spent the last decade of his life giving everything he had for his children. Kenpo had spent several years training young, fatherless boys the value of self-discipline and work to give them a better chance of life.

    Tabitha turned back to the images of his life as a Team Magma member, seeing his sins laid bare. His father and Kenpo had sacrificed so much to take care of and raise him—and he had given his life for murder, terrorization, and that which would ultimately lead to genocide of his own race.

    He turned numb. The times in his life as a Team Magma commander that held the most meaning were when he invested in others—when he protected women like Sarah (even if she was not in Team Magma) from men who tried to hurt her; when he comforted Courtney when she was having visions or suffering from her marks; when he coaxed struggling trainers along; when he interviewed new recruits; when he showed grunts the ropes of battling and spying.

    What was left now?

    The images had not finished forming; he saw more blue lines appear on the cave walls and he followed them. A woman with long hair argued with him outside a forest. The next scene showed her hovering over a man, protecting his bruised and beaten body from Tabitha. The last image showed the two of them standing outside large, circular opening.

    Tabitha’s heart faltered as he gazed at the images of her. Maressa had protected a man weaker than himself—a man more like Tabitha’s father. A man who, despite not being a capable fighter, did not back away when he was scared or knew he was at a disadvantage.

    A better man.

    Tabitha tore his eyes from the image as guilt settled in to his heart.

    He looked over as he saw a different colored light appear. It was as dim and dark as the rest, but of a softer, golden hue. He followed it and saw images—but not of the life he led.

    It was another image of himself, holding a circular object in each hand. Lines similar to those on Groudon and Kyogre ran along his body. The two ancient beasts stood to either side, facing him, while above him floated Rayquaza and what appeared to be the entrance to the Cave lay below.

    Tabitha stared at the image. He knew what it meant, what the Cave wanted him to do. He glanced back at all the images. The Cave knew everything, every little detail of the lives who inhabited the planet it gave life to.

    If it prophesied the truth, then he could still do something meaningful with his life—he could give it for one last attempt to right the wrongs he had committed and to set others free from the chaos he caused.

    And he knew, in his heart, that he was ready to. In a way, he had been ready for a long time—he was just looking in the wrong direction.

    Once he acknowledged his willingness, the rock ahead of him shifted and flowed, forming another tunnel. Gemstones peeked out from crevices, giving off more of the soft golden glow to light his way. He glanced back at the blue images behind him, lingering one last glance on his family.

    Turning around, he walked resolutely down the tunnel. He was scared of what was to come. But since when did fear ever hold him back?

    +++++++++++++++++++++

    Maressa edged her way along the tunnel wall, holding on to Golduck’s hand. Small gemstones shone from the walls and gave off enough light for her to see. Mightyena walked forward, his nose to the ground and tail high in the air, sniffing with every step. Maressa’s heart leaped as she heard the rumble of stones ahead of her. She froze in her tracks; the blood in her veins turned to ice. What was happening?

    Golduck stuck by her side while Mightyen raised his head in alarm. The Dark-type’s nose twitched for a moment as he examined the air and then he sprinted forward.

    “Good boy—I’m so glad you’re all right!”

    “Tabitha?” she called uncertainly.

    She heard the sound of footsteps and Mightyena and Tabitha stepped into view. He smiled at Maressa—something about him was different. His hood was down. he looked relaxed.

    “Are you okay?” he asked her.

    Maressa nodded. “You?”

    “I’m all right. Have you seen Courtney?”

    Maressa shook her head. “She’s not with you?”

    “No…” He looked down the third path that stood between him and Maressa. “Looks like this is the only path left for us.”

    The Pokemon and Maressa agreed, and Mightyena led them all down the tunnel. The walls were lined with red and blue gemstones that gave off a soft, gentle glow. As Maressa walked, she realized that the feeling of incoming disaster, of everything being wrong, was gone. She felt free, able to breathe, as if weights she was dragging before were suddenly lifted off. It was easy to walk, and she was able to appreciate the soft light given off by the gems and the gentle slope of the Cave.

    There was a loud, cracking sound that seemed to come from beneath them and the entire Cave lurched forward. Maressa fell flat on her face as the gentle slope became a moderate incline. Tabitha had fallen down, too, but Mightyena and Golduck were able to retain their footing. As the humans stood up, Maressa heard the sound of rushing water echo through the cave halls behind them.

    Fear engulfed her heart.

    “What is that?” she asked fearfully.

    “I think the Cave is flooding—come on!”

    The four of them sped down the decline—which was relatively easy and quick—and made their way through the winding hall as the light of the gems guided their way. They stopped as the ground leveled out slightly. Tabitha swore.

    Water filled the area ahead of them. It went right up to the Cave ceiling. And from the rushing sound behind, Maressa knew it was coming.

    Golduck breathed a sigh of relief. This water looked calm, at least. Maybe it led to the open water?

    “Good point,” Maressa said as she saw the silver lining. Taking out a Pokeball, she sent out Seaking.

    “King!” he said happily as he bounced excitedly in the water. Maressa turned at Tabitha, who was looking uncertainly at Seaking.

    “This is our only way out. It’s okay, Seaking knows Dive and can take us underwater, so we won’t be affected by the pressure and we can breathe for a while.”

    Getting down, Maressa slid into the water again. As it did the last time, anxiety rushed through her and brought tears to her eyes—she wanted to get out and turn around. But with Golduck’s gentle guidance, she grabbed Seaking’s puffy white fin and wiped her eyes before looking up at Tabitha.

    “Come on!”

    “Are you okay?” he asked. He still looked skeptical.

    Yes, I’m okay,” she said impatiently. “But we need to go now! I don’t know if you hate Water-types or you don’t know how to swim, but either you come or you drown.”

    Tabitha said no more but got down, slid into the water, and grabbed Seaking’s other fin.

    “Let’s go!” Maressa said.

    Seaking took them below the water, blowing out a bubble so they could breathe. For a few brilliant moments, gems in the wall illuminated the underwater caverns. Stalactites and stalagmites grew in ways that Maressa could never have imagined, forming slender fingers of rock and sometimes even merging to form straw-thin columns.

    Maressa was both entranced by the natural beauty and overwhelmed by it. She tried closing her eyes, but that was almost worse—without the beautiful visual spectacle, her ears flooded with the sounds of water: of bubbles floating with each exhale, of Pokemon chirping and grunting as they moved about the cave. It was as if she was closed in by the dark sea, stuck in this underwater cavern with no discernible way out. She was totally helpless: there was nothing she could do to get out of here on her own. If Seaking and Golduck failed—

    She didn’t want to think about that.

    She looked up as she felt someone grab her hand and saw Tabitha. He looked more scared than she had ever seen him before: his eyes were wide open and his face was pale. His dark eyes met hers as he tightly held her hand—Maressa wondered if he had ever been in water before, or if he had marked life experiences with it. Feeling like she should be the more comfortable one, she held on to him, trying to put on a strong face for his sake.

    The underwater cavern stretched on for too long. The gemstones gradually disappeared; Maressa took that to mean they had left the Cave of Origin.

    As the light of the cave dwindled behind them, Maressa saw the water around her gradually turn blue. And that deep, dark blue soon turned to brighter shades of navy and eventually turquoise as the sun sent its rays through the ocean waves. Maressa’s heart soared as she saw the sunlight—Tabitha’s did, too, apparently, for Maressa felt his grip loosen slightly.

    She saw debris floating about in the water: coquina walls from houses and stores littered the rocks around them; household objects and broken windows drifted in the waves; trees and bushes had been uprooted and floated around them, still green even in the watery embrace of death. The litter from the damage had been spread out very far; Maressa saw it everywhere she looked.

    As they emerged from the water, Golduck helped Maressa climb up the rocks on to the shore. She looked down at her Pokemon as Tabitha clambered up next to her. Her breath was shaky and her body trembled. Golduck and Tabitha sat next to her while Seaking stared up at them.

    “That Cave tried to kill us,” she said numbly.

    Tabitha nodded.

    “Yeah. But we made it through; things are okay, now.” He glanced at her. “The Orbs can be destroyed; we just need to get them and take them into the Cave of Origin. Then their power will be completely broken.”

    Maressa didn’t question how Tabitha knew. She still didn’t fully understand what was going on. She was grateful that the feeling of incoming danger had faded, but beneath her numbness, she felt anxiety and nerves rise within her. But she just needed to keep going—if she took time to think, then her feelings caught up to her…

    “Maressa?”

    She snapped back to the present and saw all eyes on her. Her Pokemon looked at her with concern; Tabitha’s gaze was a little more critical.

    “You’re not okay,” he observed.

    “Well…” Maressa released a shaky breath, trying to hold it together as she gestured to the ruin all around them. “Who is okay?”

    “You should probably get back to the Pokemon League.” Tabitha looked up to where Steven had stood a while before, but he was nowhere in sight. Maressa saw for the first time just how drastically Kyogre and Groudon had altered the environment.

    The entire western side of the crater was gone, either broken to rubble or carved aside. Platforms of rock rose out from where there was only miles of water before. Groudon stood on one of those plateaus, the intense sunlight immediately drying out all the water that drenched them. Several new walls of rock surrounded Groudon, forming columns that stretched into the air and pierced the sky. The Ground-type poked his way about, firing shots of mud and beams of solar energy. Kyogre was farther north than before, trying to dodge Groudon’s attacks but also trying to get a clear shot at its enemy. Its flippers were too wide for it to squeeze through the rocky columns.

    From their distance, it was difficult to make out anything clearly, but Maressa saw a few of the League members standing on a ledge far away. When she turned her head, she saw others fighting Team Aqua members.

    “Do you want me to take you back to them?”

    Maressa looked at Tabitha. “Where are you going?”

    He switched his gaze to the rocks to their left, where a few people in red stood about. Occasional bursts of energy flashed out and boulders were suddenly hurled into the air from an unseen source.

    “I’m going to get the Red Orb back from Maxie.”

    “But didn’t you say that he absorbed it?”

    “I did. Once the Orb has eaten his soul, it will expel from his body. And if his body expires first, I imagine that will also expel the Orb.”

    “So… you’re going to kill him?”

    Tabitha said nothing but kept his gaze locked on the cataclysmic battle taking place far ahead of them.

    “I’ll do whatever is needed,” he said quietly. He glanced around. “I don’t even know what happened to Courtney, or Phoebe, or their Pokemon.”

    Maressa glanced at the Sootopolis crater; the Cave of Origin sunk far beneath it like some water-borne grave. Maressa shuddered as she remembered the blackness, the cold, the lifelessness…

    “What are you going to do?”

    She snapped back to see Tabitha gazing at her.

    “Do you want to regroup with the Pokemon League and go from there?”

    Maressa raised her eyes—she knew the League members must be somewhere on the rocky terraces of Sootopolis, but it was all too far away for her to make it. Swiveling her head, she looked and saw Team Aqua’s submarine sitting in the crater on its own.

    “It might be best if I look for the Blue Orb. I don’t think Team Aqua is expecting me. They haven’t seen me at all yet. Sneaking up will be easier—won’t it?”

    Tabitha looked surprised. “You really want to plunge in? Don’t you or your Pokemon want rest first?”

    Maressa looked at her Pokemon. “What do you guys think? Do you need a break?”

    Seaking shook his head. He was ready for action!

    Maressa looked at Golduck. He quacked. He was fine—but what about her?

    Maressa pretended to not hear the last part of what he said. Looking up at Tabitha, she said, “Both of my Pokemon say their fine. We don’t have time to waste, so I say we find the Orbs and get this over with.”

    Tabitha gazed at her critically; Maressa felt uncomfortable. She knew he could see through her façade—he saw how scared and weak she really was.

    “I feel like, once I leave you, you’re going to end up in more trouble.”

    “But this time, my Pokemon are with me! They’ll make sure nothing bad happens.” Turning to Seaking, she said, “I’m going to Team Aqua’s submarine. Can you take a look under water and see if you find a way in through there?”

    He affirmed and disappeared below the surface. Her heart pounding with anticipation and fear, Maressa turned and began to walk towards the Team Aqua submarine. She still had enough pride that she didn’t want her Pokemon or Tabitha to see how she really felt, how terrified she was, how all she wanted to do was curl up and cry and wait until everything was over, to never fight again, to just give up and let it all pass…

    “Maressa.”

    She turned and saw Tabitha still looking at her. He hadn’t moved.

    “Be careful.”

    She nodded. Then, with Golduck in tow, the two of them made their way along the rocky outcrop to where Team Aqua’s submarine lay. But it was far from easy. They were both exhausted; the rocks were steep, and some of them were covered with algal slime that made it difficult to climb. Talking was too difficult, but without having someone to talk to distract her, the reality of the present moment was slowly hitting Maressa.

    As she put her hands on a ledge to try and climb up, they shook too badly to hold her weight. Letting go, she sat down on the ledge and curled up. Her whole body shook. She stared mutely out at the two Pokemon—the giants—the gods—fighting. Their roars shook the area—ear-splitting roars. Sootopolis City was in ruins. The lower buildings were washed away, no more than rubble littering the sea, carrying the memories of those who used to inhabit it. Any houses and buildings still standing were empty, abandoned. Rayquaza lay along a crater ledge, limp and unmoving while humans examined its body. Maxie’s soul was wasting away within him. The Cave of Origin had nearly eaten her and her Pokemon. And the horrible roar of the ocean echoed just below her, sending shivers through her body.

    Tears came down from Maressa’s eyes and her body shook with sobs. Her chest heaved—deep within her, something told her that everything was about to end, that she was going to die.

    “Quack?”

    She heard Golduck quack softly and he placed a webbed hand on her back. For a moment, he just sat there with her, letting her cry out her emotions and fears as he had done so many times in the past.

    Golduck took his hand off her and let out a throaty quack in alarm. Maressa looked up—

    Her blood froze.

    An Azumarill doused in a coat of water flew over the rocks and slammed into Golduck.

    Maressa sprung to her feet.

    “Golduck!”

    Whipping her head around, her heart clenched as she saw him—

    Matt.

    He stood a few meters away, glaring at Maressa. There was no playful smile or smugness about him now. His pale blue eyes burned with hatred as he made his way down the terraces and to his former subordinate.

    Maressa bolted away, all alarms going off in her body as adrenaline coursed through her veins. She sprinted more quickly than ever before, flying up ledges and over boulders.

    But it was no use. At the end of the day, Matt was much bigger and stronger than she was. He caught up to her quickly and pinned her to the rocky ground. Maressa cried as she was slammed into the dirt and kneed in the stomach. The breath whooshed! out of her and lances of agony surged through her body. She couldn’t scream—she could barely cough as Matt lifted her up as if she was a rag doll, slung her over a shoulder, and carried her.
     
    Top Bottom